ALAN
E. NOURSE gives
the year of his birth as 1928 and the place as Des Moines, Iowa. After
graduating from Rutgers in 1951, he began his writing career while studying at
the University of Pennsylvania Medical School for the M.D. he received in 1955.
In that period he rapidly made a name for himself among the science-fiction
readers. Over half a hundred of his stories have been featured and a number of
them reprinted in anthologies. Since receiving his doctorate he has taken a
leave from the practice of medicine to devote full time to his writing.
He has had several novels published in book
form, mainly juveniles, of which Junior Intern (Harper's)
is an instance. Ace Books have previously published his A Man Obsessed (D-96), and now, in collaboration with J.A.
Meyer, his latest work, The
Invaders Are ComingI
The
Invaders Are Coming!
by
ALAN E. NOURSE and J. A. MEYER
ACE
BOOKS, INC. 23 West 47th Street, New York 36, N. Y.
Copyright ©, 1959, by Ace
Books, Inc. All
Rights Reserved
Printed in U.S.A.
PROLOGUE
Somewhere in the empty miles of New Mexico desert a
spaceship was standing.
Not
many people remembered that it was still there. To the West it was shielded by
the sprawling, treeless humps of the Organ Mountains; to the East lay the scorched sand and twisted mesquite of the desert. A
road lay somewhere to the South, but hardly anyone passed there any more; and the few that did were not thinking about
spaceships. If they knew what was standing in the valley behind the mountains,
they didn't care. They didn't want to know about it.
The
ship had been sitting there for decades. Day by day the wind piled sand against
the half-welded superstructure. The seams were splitting, and the hull-plates
sagged and twisted in the wind. Below the ship, the fire-gutted buildings stood
forlornly, their doors flapping on rusty hinges.
There
had been violence here; now there was only desolation and decay. Twice a day
the silence was shattered by the whine of engines as cargo missiles passed
through the sky, bound for the great cities of the Southern Continent.
Occasionally, bands of Qualchi raiders met in the
ruined buildings on their way north to Oklahoma and Kansas, but this happened
rarely, and only in the shadow of darkness.
But
these things did not affect the ship. It stood unfinished and decaying in the
desert, hated and untouched and slowly dying.
That was what the people
thought.
Peter
Elling had never seen the ship. He had died long
before its time. There had been no spaceship in his calculations, no dream of
space. Peter Elling had seen that fragment of the
future that is revealed to idiots and geniuses, but it was only a fragment. In
his dogged British fashion he had worked at his desk and blackboard and said,
"This is what men could do," before his light had flickered out.
There were no spaceships then.
Mark
Vanner lived to see the first fruits of Elling's work. He saw the first XAR rocket rise from the
New Mexico desert and split apart at the seams thirty miles above the Gulf of
Mexico. He saw the second and the third go the way of the first as the time of
accounting grew closer. He had begged, and pleaded, and fought to stop them,
but no one would listen to him . . .
Later, they listened. After the crash that he
had foreseen, more horrible and crippling than any war, they had listened to
Mark Vanner because they had to. He showed them the
way out of the chaos of those days, and they left the ship standing in the
desert, a plague spot.
But
in the world that Vanner built, there were no spaceships.
The helicopter had landed on a sandy hillock
near the ship, and they had been walking slowly through the wreckage for two
hours ... a tall man with flowing
white hair, and a smaller, younger man.
"All
right," the white-haired man said at last, "y°u
wanted to see it. Now you see it."
The
younger man nodded and brushed sandy hair back from his forehead. "This
was the fifth XAR ship, am I right? I hadn't realized it was so nearly
finished." He spoke sofdy, and only the
slightest burr betrayed Iris Highland origin.
"Another
month would have seen it aloft," the white-haired man said. "It was
that close." He took a cigarette from a bright titanium case and stooped
to light it against the wind. "Now, of course, it would take longer, but
that doesn't matter. I'm going to raise this ship."
The
sandy-haired man looked at him. "Do you realize what you're going to have
to fight in order to do it?"
"I realize. It will
take time. But I'll do it."
"It
will take more than time," the Scotsman said slowly. "People hate
this ship. They fear it. They hate it for what it did to them before, and for
what it could do again. You won't be able to change that by yourself."
"There
is a man who can do it," said the
white-haired man. "His name is Julian Bahr."
"It will take more
than just one man," the Scotsman said.
"You
don't know this man. Hell do it. He doesn't know it
yet, but he will."
"And when the time
comes, will you be able to stop him?"
"I
don't know," said the white-haired man. "That's the flaw, of course.
I just don't know."
The
Scotsman regarded his companion closely. "You know that we can't guarantee
you any help at all," he said. "Officially, BRINT knows nothing of
what you're planning to do."
"But
you'll help, just the same. Just give me time. I'll need more of that than
anything else."
"I
know," said the Scotsman. "That's what we're afraid of. Because there
isn't much time left, any more."
Later,
the helicopter engines coughed, and the craft slid back into the air, hovered
for a moment, and then headed East, leaving the dying
ship in a swirl of dust.
The
two men understood each other, at least up to a point. They both wanted the
same thing, even though their reasons were a world apart. Consequently, they
would help each other.
Only the Scotsman knew that it was the
eleventh hour.
Part
I PROJECT FRISCO
Chapter One
The
alarm went off at ten
minutes to midnight. Loud, clattering, urgent, splitting the drowsy silence of
the power plant guardroom, it jarred the two corporals into stunned
wakefulness.
"What
the hell!" They jumped to their feet, jaws slack, as the screaming bell hammered
in their ears. In the corner of the small drab room the chopper was spitting
patterns of triangular holes into the alarm tape, its own clack-clack-clack
lost in the steady, deafening ringing of the alarm bell.
Across
the hall the duty sergeant burst out of the John, still stuffing his shirt into
his green cotton pants. "Geiger alert!" he yelled at the
still-immobilized corporals. "For Christ sake, don't just stand there, call the OD1 Switch on the floods and the radar sweep
. . ."
The
sergeant snapped on the squawk-box to the plant security police barracks and
turned up the volume. Behind him the corporals were frantically pulling
emergency switches, flooding the whole rain-soaked power plant compound with
powerful but invisible infra-red.
"This
is Hutch in F-Building," the sergeant growled into the squawk-box.
"Geiger alert. Get all your flying squads up. Burp guns, ground trucks and
squooshers ready. Got that?"
"What happened? Where?" the voice came back.
"How
do I know where? Somewhere in Sector Five . . ." The sergeant checked the
alarm tape. "About five miles north of the gate.
Sent the ground trucks out on Road 423 and get them out there fast!"
He
flicked the selector to the inside guard barracks, all security-cleared troops
assigned to patrol the inside of the Wildwood Slow-Neutron Power Plant.
"All patrols," the sergeant barked. "Geiger alert outside the
compound. Start Plan B as of now . . . stunners and infra-scopes. The floods
are on. Freeze the compound and check IDs on everyone inside the fence. Got
that? That means yourselves, too."
He
let the switch go and turned to the map. The gong had stopped ringing, the chopper had stopped feeding tape. Out in the
plant the dull, steady hum of the slow-neutron separation units continued
unbroken. The compound outside, cross-flooded by infras,
was still black to the sergeant's eyes, but he could make out faint running
shapes circling between the wire mesh fences in the slow, drizzling rain.
"On my watchl"
he exploded to the corporals standing nervously by. He went to the wall map
and jammed in a red flag at the site of the buried alarm station five miles
north of the plant, the place where the alarm had originated. "Eighteen
years those Geigers have been sitting out there, and
the first time hot stuff goes through them has to be on my watch . . ."
The OD burst into the guardroom, his jacket
still unbuttoned, sleep heavy in his eyes. He was carrying a stunner in active
position in his hand. "What happened?"
"Geiger
alert, sir." The sergeant pointed to the red flag on the map. "Outside the compound. And would you please put that
stunner back in the holster, sir?"
The
OD stared open-mouthed at the map, then at his hand, then at the sergeant, then
at his hand again, and put the stunner back in his holster.
"It's still on active,
sir."
The
OD swallowed and flicked the safety on. "I don't understand," he
said. "What happened?"
"Some
hot stuff . . . radioactives . . . went past that
alarm unit out on the north road, and the alarm went off."
"Outside
the compound? But how did it get out there?"
"I
don't know, sir. It got out, somehow, only none of the gate units picked it
up."
Bewilderment deepened on the OD's face.
"You mean somebody stole some U-metal out of this place? But that's
ridiculous. Who'd want to do that?"
"I
don't know, sir." The sergeant shifted uncomfortably. "We'll probably
have an investigation to find out."
The
OD cursed and ran through the alarm tape swiftly. "Wait till I get my
hands on those goddamn gate guards. Did you order the patrols out?"
"Yes, sir. The minute the alarm came in." Somewhere in the distance he heard
the gyros on the ground trucks whining into high gear. "Christ! They
didn't even have the gyros running."
"How's that?" the
OD asked.
"I
said the gyros are running now, sir," the sergeant covered up hastily. It
would be somebody's neck if they found out that the patrol squads had to wait
for gyros to get revved up. But what could they expect after eighteen years of
nothing happening in a godforsaken boiler factory like this? "Did you
notify the major?"
The
sergeant rubbed his chin. "I thought you'd better do that, sir. He's not
going to like it, sir."
With
a groan the OD spun the telephone dial, listened to it buzz as the clock hand
hit midnight. The sergeant was dead right about that one—the major was not going to like it.
North
of the plant, the leading ground truck churned slowly up the single 18-inch
asphalt wheel strip, its headlights picking out the trees and tangled brush
edging the road. Rain beat down unmercifully out of the blackness. Somewhere
a-head was the automatic alarm station that had sounded the Geiger alert, a
buried monitor triggered to pick up any hard radiation that passed within
thirty yards of it.
"Light
up ahead," the driver said suddenly, slamming the brake. The ground truck
skidded to a halt, almost jumping the strip. Stabilizing gyros jerked against
the buffer springs to keep the two-wheeled truck from tipping.
"Put
the beam on them," the corporal said, cranking his burp gun and letting
the safety lid snap open. "It may be what we're after." He stuck his
head out of the cab, shouting back at the trucks behind, "Squooshers .
. . Ready!"
"Hold it," the driver said.
"They're signaling back. It's a DIA field unit."
The
corporal blinked. "DIA? What in hell are they doing out here?" He stuck his head out again. "Hold it . . . Hold it . . . DIA
Unit."
As the buzzing of the squooshers
subsided, the corporal stumbled out of the truck, shielded himself against the
rain, and started ahead toward the light. "What's a DIA unit doing
here?" somebody mumbled behind him. "Those guys hit faster than
strychnine. It's only been ten minutes since the alarm went off."
"Fifteen,"
said the corporal, feeling a tightness in his throat
as he approached the two men holding hand flashes on them.
"Army?" a voice
asked.
"That's
right. 923rd Security Police, Wildwood Power Plant, Corporal Bams." He held his badge forward in the flashlight
beam.
"All
right, Barns. Put those burp guns back on safety," the voice said. Barns
knew better than to argue with DIA men, or even to ask for
counter-identification. He didn't want any damned investigation made on him. He
didn't want anything to do with the DIA.
From the third truck back a lieutenant came
stamping up in the mud. "Barns, why are we stopped?
I didn't give any orders to stop here."
"All right,
Lieutenant, knock it off," the DIA man said.
"Who in the hell are
you?"
"Carmine,
DIA." The man pulled a badge out of his civilian raincoat pocket, flashed
it briefly.
"Oh," the
lieutenant said, much quieter. Barns grinned.
Someone
came out of the darkness, a big man in a belted black raincoat and plasticovered hat. He had enormous shoulders and a heavy,
powerful body, yet he had come down the road without a sound, like a tiger
coming down to a watering place. "That Security?"
"That's
right, Mr. Bahr," Carmine answered. The man called Bahr moved forward
between the two DIA men and squinted at the lieutenant.
"You're
Axtell, attached to the Wildwood Plant, right?" It was not a question, but
a direct statement of fact, as if he were challenging Axtell to dare to be
anyone else. "All right, I'm Julian Bahr . . . DIA. We picked up an alarm
on our atomic net and got a field unit in here. Was that signal inbound or
outbound?"
It caught Axtell unprepared. "I . . .
don't know, sir."
"Then
well assume it was outbound. U-metal theft," Bahr said. "Whoever it
was can't have gotten far yet in this brush, and we know he's not on the road.
I want you to deploy your men in a large circle around the strike point. Send
your trucks out in a pincers and drop a man off every quarter mile with an
eye-beam. Stick to open country, grass and roads, and use the eye-beams for a
fence. I don't want anything larger than a chipmunk to get out of the strike
area. Now movel"
Lieutenant
Axtell saluted, rather uselessly, since Bahr was a civilian and did not return
it, then hurried back down the road to the trucks and began shouting. Tires
squealed, men pushed and cursed, gyros screamed as the trucks broke away from
the road strip and started rolling in both directions out across the soggy,
rain-swept fields.
Down
the road a siren whined, and the trucks stopped moving. A winking red turret
light was dodging swiftly up the road between the half-evacuated trucks. Then
the car, a sleek, mud-spattered Volta 400 one-wheeler, ground screaming to a
halt a few yards from Bahr and the other DIA men. A short, lean, raincoated officer with major's leaves on his shoulders was
the only one in the car. He jumped out into the mud.
"Axtell!" he screamed.
Axtell
bellowed from down the road, started running through the mud. The major turned
on the DIA men, a flashlight sweeping across their faces, picking up their
civilian clothes. "What are you doing here?"
Axtell
stumbled to a halt, saluted. "Lieutenant Axtell reporting,
sir."
The major swung around to him. "What's
the matter with the road? Is there a tree down?" "No,
sir."
"Then
why are you pulling the trucks off into the mud? You're not at strike point
yet. Have you spotted something out there?"
"Sir . . . these DIA
men told me . .
The major looked from the lieutenant to the
DIA men and back. His face was gray and heavily lined, but his eyes were bright
with anger. "DIA? What's the Department of
Internal Affairs doing on a military security problem?"
"We
picked up the alarm on our atomic net," Bahr said, moving forward.
"We've been waiting here for over ten minutes," he added pointedly.
"I directed your man here to circle the strike area and fence it in."
"On
whose authority?" Alexander asked.
"Atomic
Security Act of 2005," Bahr said. "That was an outgoing signal from
your road monitor. That means a theft of U-metal from your plant until proven
otherwise."
"You
haven't been called in on the problem," the major said.
Bahr snorted. "You were a little too
late to call us in. We've already got road blocks mounted. We had a 'copter unit
in the air at the time of the alarm. We stationed it immediately." He
hunched his shoulders forward, with a glance at Carmine. "You can take it
from me that there's no vehicle between here and the road block. Whoever broke
U-metal out of that plant has taken to the woods by now."
"Then I'll send a unit
in after them," the major snapped.
"In this downpour?" Bahr said. "You're fifteen minutes late
lor that. The only chance now is a circling
move." Bahr slarted to move
off down the road.
"Let's
just get something straight here," the major said. "I'm Major
Alexander, 923rd Security. These are my troops, my territory, and my problem. I
don't want a lot of Washing-Ion Intelligence men nosing around this power
plant."
Bahr
suddenly looked at him very hard. "My name is H.ihr," he said.
"Assistant Director, DIA." He flashed his badge, then
moved forward a step to look at Alexander coldly. "And I'd like to know
what sort of a security system you're running that lets hot-stuff get five
miles outside your compound before it's picked up by monitors. I'm also curious
lo know why you're trying so hard to delay an
organized search."
Alexander
felt a sudden knotting in his stomach. DIA meant investigation, and nowadays
investigation could mean a full
scale DEPCO psych-probe, months of interrogation, •lability
downgrading. . . . ruin. And DIA could play the
sluggish arrival of his security troops into anything they wanted. . . .
"I'm not trying to delay anything,"
he insisted. "I am trying to carry out a security plan. Unless
you want to make this a straight DIA project."
"I'm
making it a joint maneuver," Bahr said shortly. "My
organization and your personnel. Ill have more
DIA units here in fifteen minutes. In the meantime I don't want anybody or
anything to get out of that strike area."
"All
right," Alexander said, "then we'll combine efforts." He turned
to Axtell. "Lieutenant, deploy your troops on Mr. Bahr's orders."
Axtell
saluted, ran down the road, and began shouting. The squeal of tires and treads
began once again.
Bahr
turned on his heel and slogged across the road strip into the clearing where
his 'copter had landed, Carmine at his side. Angrily, Major Alexander followed
through the mud. A man was standing by the 'copter radio. "Have we got
anything?" Bahr asked the radioman.
"Unit B just reported
in, Mr. Bahr. Seven 'copters."
"Good. Give them the strike point
co-ordinates. Tell them to use an expanding square and drop their Geigers through the trees on cables at thirty-yard
intervals." He turned to Alexander. "What we need to know now is how
much U-metal was stolen. Do you know how much is missing from the plant?"
"No U-metal is missing from the
plant," Alexander said tightly. "I checked on the way out. There are
exit monitors at all the gates and none of them have recorded radioactives going out."
Bahr
stared at him. "Are you trying to tell me that a road alarm goes off five
miles from your plant indicating hot-stuff being moved away from the pile, and yet nothing has disappeared out of the plant?"
"I
don't know what
tripped the road
Geiger," Alexander snapped. "All I know is that nothing could have
been smuggled from the plant. Our security system is quite thorough."
"Your
security system stinks," said Bahr. "Your guards are probably asleep,
or in town drunk. You couldn't even get a truck full of troops up here for
fifteen minutes. By God, Carmine, make a note of that. We'll have a look at
that security system before we're through here." He turned back to
Alexander. "Do you by any chance keep an inventory of the U-metal at the
plant?"
"Certainly,"
Alexander said, his face very red.
"Well,
take another one right now. Shut down the whole lousy boiler factory if you
have to, but I want every slug of U-metal and every cubic inch of slush
accounted for."
"You're
out of your mind," Alexander said. "All of greater St. Louis is using
our heat and power. You can't just turn off a power plant the way you cut a
station off the air."
"Look,
Major," Bahr grated. "There's been a U-metal theft. It's slipped past your security system. I
want to know how much metal has been taken. Now are you going to order the
inventory, or am I?"
"You
have no authority inside that compound," Alexander insisted.
Bahr
looked at him. Then he turned and walked to the 'copter. He grabbed up the
radio mouthpiece. "Get me Unit C," he said.
The radioman spun the dial rapidly.
"Listen," Alexander burst out. "I warn you . . ."
"This
is Bahr," the big man said into the mouthpiece. "Bahr
talking. There is a change of plan for Unit C. I want all personnel to
land inside the compound at the Wildwood Plant. I said inside. I want a complete inventory on the U-metal in
that plant. I want to know how much has been stolen, and I don't care how you
find out."
"If
your 'copters are fired on, it'll be your own responsibility," Alexander
said. "My men have orders . . ."
"They
won't be fired on," Bahr cut him off. "Nobody fires on DIA
'copters."
Overhead,
six fiery red circles made by jet-tipped 'copter blades were moving across the
field toward a patch of woods, buzzing just over the treetops, hanging
motionless for a moment as Geigers were dropped
through the trees and then reeled up again, then moving on.
Alexander
turned to the radioman, bristling with rage. "I want to send a
message," he said. "Crash priority."
"Sorry, sir. This unit is busy now." "This is
crash priority," Alexander snapped. "You heard him," Bahr said
without turning. "Use your own radio."
Alexander
scuffed back through the mud to his Volta, turned on the sending unit, and
contacted the relay back at the plant. "This is Alexander. I want a crash
priority through to Washington. Urgent, personal, to John McEwen, Director,
DIA. Reference Wildwood Power Plant: Your assistant, Bahr, orders shutdown of
entire project for investigation—stop—exceeding authority—stop—request you
direct him rescind this order pending further study and evidence—stop. Harvey Alexander, Major, nine-two-three Security. Reply
immediately. Out."
He
dropped the mike back in the slot and sank back in the Volta. Suddenly he
realized that his hands were trembling. Unless he had a quick response from
Washington he was in trouble, bad trouble. He groaned inwardly. As if there
hadn't been enough trouble in the past six weeksl He
knew enough about how the DIA worked . . . why hadn't he just kept his mouth
shut, co-operated, and then struck back through the proper channels later? Why
couldn't he have had that
much sense, instead of
acting like a bumbling fool?
But
still, he was stunned at the ruthless disregard Bahr had shown for military
authority. The man was out of line, unless there was far more involved here
than he could see.
Alexander
gnawed the inside of his mouth, listening to the pelting rain on the plexiglass roof. The ground trucks had moved out in a wide
circle now, with the 'copters preceding them overhead. Alexander scowled. What
was so imperative about some radioactives passing a
Geiger alarm? Bahr had no evidence whatsoever that the hot stuff had come from
the plant. And Alexander was virtually certain that it had not.
He
knew the security system at the plant because he had personally organized it
from top to bottom. After his downgrading from BURINF, when they had ordered
him to the military limbo of this antique power pile in the Illinois flatlands,
Harvey Alexander had realized that his only hope for reinstatement would be a
record of exemplary execution of his new job—the security protection of the
plant. Within a week he had studied and thrown out the old, ineffective
security system and installed the system he had so carefully and painstakingly
devised to meet any imaginable emergency situation.
It was as perfect a system as Alexander knew
how to devise, and he was singularly expert on the matter of security systems
. . . though only God and BRINT knew that, besides himself. And he was sure
that no U-metal could have left that plant without his knowing it.
But
even if it had, he could see no cause for panic. Who would try to steal
U-metal? It was as useless as gold bullion. There were no markets for it. It
was worthless outside a power pile. Besides, the Wildwood Plant was one of the
oldest piles in existence, built back in the Twentieth Century with all the
incredible engineering inefficiencies that the early 1960's had produced. The
U-metal slugs it used would only fit that particular pile.
It simply didn't make sense. The complete
irrationality of anybody
stealing U-metal caught in
Alexander's orderly mind like a barbed hook. And this DIA investigation . . .
he winced.
What could there be about a U-metal theft . .
. the most impractical of all crimes . . . that attracted the DIA?
From somewhere to the West, two more squads
of 'copters slid into the sky, fanning out in a huge circle radiating from the
thick patch of woodland and brush surrounding the area of the strike point.
Somewhere
out there, something radioactive had tripped a road monitor and centered an
alarm. Whatever it was, it was still out there. But even as he watched,
Alexander could see the huge circle growing tighter. Men shouted and trucks
moved. 'Copter blades fanned the sky. In the gloom he could see the DIA men
moving efficiently and quickly, following the maneuver from the headquarters
of Bahr's copter.
It was like a huge, well-oiled machine, and
he had no part of it. There was nothing for him to do, no orders for him to
give, because Bahr had done it all.
The
crackle of the radio jerked Alexander to alertness. "Major Alexander. ASPX nine-two-three calling Major Alexander."
He
picked up the speaker, held the switch down. "Alexander
here."
"Washington
refers us to Lowrie Field, Denver, sir.
McEwen is on vacation there."
"Then
resend the message," Alexander said. "Plain-language heading:
'Personal McEwen', and put it on a Q priority."
"Yes, sir." Over the speaker Alexander could hear the click-click of the cipher-typer as the new message was made up. "Hold it a
minute, sir . . . the OD wants to talk to you."
The
OD's voice rasped in the speaker. "There are six DIA 'copters just landed
in the compound, sir. The investigators want to stop production and hold a
U-metal inventory right now. What should I do?"
A
number of suggestions, all of them obscene, came immediately to Alexander's
mind, but he stifled them and thought carefully for a moment. He'd hoped for an
answer from McEwen by this time, but now everything was sitting in his lap. He
knew the DIA had no authority in the compound without special orders from
DEPOP, but that was a legal technicality, not a practical consideration.
Obviously Bahr was going to force through an inventory if he had to hold off
the compound guards with stunners. And the chance of Alexander's OD putting up
any resistance to a determined DIA squad was less than epsilon for any epsilon
chosen. Bahr was not going to be stopped.
"Do
nothing whatever," he said to the OD. "Don't co-operate, don't
interfere. They're exceeding authority."
"Very well, Major." The squawker went dead.
Alexander
leaned back, sweat pouring down his sides. Everything now depended on McEwen
backing him up, even if it were too late to stop the inventory. It would be
Bahr's neck, not his, as long as McEwen stuck to the letter of the law.
And
that, he thought warmly, he could count on. McEwen had been doing that for
twelve years.
For
all the ominous reputation of investigations, arrests, and interrogations
carried on by the Department of Internal Affairs, the dreaded civilian
intelligence organization that had grown up in the wake of the corrupted and
long-defunct FBI to serve as watchdog for the new Vanner-Elling
Stability government, one single fact had always remained paramount: The DIA
would never exceed the legal limits of its authority. Even Alexander, after
his brief and bitter experience in the Bureau of Information, still believed
this record to be accurate, and not simply a matter of silencing all witnesses
to exceptional cases.
The
DIA had no need to break laws. Their investigations and interrogations were so
thorough that they could, on sound legal grounds, pick up a man for a misfiled
travel permit, or an unsatisfactory follow-up marital survey, or even for
failing to report a prostitute's serial number correctly, and in a few days of
questioning get him to confess to every crime and misdemeanor he had ever
committed or even imagined he had committed. For the tough cases their legal
lobby would squeeze a new law into the books in the middle of an investigation,
just to fit the case.
But
this time Alexander knew the law. He knew he was right, but he was a little
surprised at the rapid pounding of his heart and the sudden trickle of sweat
running down his arms. There was something ominous about this sudden appearance
of a swarm of DIA 'copters at the site of an isolated Geiger alert.
He looked through the haze of headlights and
falling rain at the tall, dark-coated figure standing there, shoulders hunched,
hands deep in his raincoat pockets. Julian Bahr . . .
The
name was oddly familiar to Alexander. So was the big, thick-set body, the
hunched shoulders, the heavy face, the bark of the man's voice. He knew Bahr
from somewhere, he was sure of that.
Alexander
ran backward in his mind through his career in BURINF, the huge, energetic
mouthpiece for the Department of Exploitation—super press room, propaganda
mill, advertising agency, motivational research center and public relations
bureau without peer in the world. Faces, names, ideas . . . private
conversations, board meetings, luncheons flooded his memory. He felt a wave of
nostalgia begin to rise smotheringly,
a pervading sense of desolation at the fall he had taken from there, so abrupt,
so unexplainable.
He blocked it. Julian Bahr
was not part of BURINF.
Back
farther, then. Britain, Turkey, Buenos Aires, Australia ... a dozen past assignments shuttled through his mind: the solar
research project he had been in charge of in Mexico; the huge Yangtze dam at
which he had been only a lieutenant, the curious Asian-Western partial truce
that had resulted in the U.S. Army building the world's greatest dam across the
Yangtze to stop the floods and starvation that were driving China into ruthless
expansion in spite of the brilliant economic blockade with which the West had
accelerated her inflation, until the vast continent was almost entirely reduced
to barter, governmental ferocity notwithstanding.
The
Army, the vast administrative tool of the Department of Exploitation, since it
no longer had any function as an effective fighting force. Fifteen million men
and officers handling the immense problems of supply, law enforcement, transportation,
engineering and education in the precise ecological reorientation that the Vanner-EIling system prescribed when it came to power after
the Crash in 1995, and which DEPEX operated. That was the old Army of fifteen
years ago when a man was given a job to do and the authority to do it, not like
the snarled . . . Alexander blocked the engulfing bitterness. Bahr had not
been in China . . .
Antarctica . . .
Like
a key fitting a lock, something clicked in Alexander's mind, and he realized
why he had not been able to place this man.
It was Antarctica. He remembered Julian Bahr.
He jumped as the door of the Volta slid open
and Bahr stood there, rain pouring from his hat. "I need your car,"
he said.
"Is that an
order?" Alexander asked.
"Call
it whatever you want," Bahr snapped. "A couple of our ground units
have been flown in about a mile up the road, and I—"
"Strike!" The
squawker boomed. "Mr. Bahr . . . there's a strong signal on a Geiger from
Unit B 'copter Number Seven. They're holding position. Over."
Bahr
picked up the speaker, rotated the broadcast selector to the DIA frequency.
"This is Bahr. Number Seven? What have you got there?"
"Can't
see it, but there's something down here in the woods," the voice crackled.
"Got a hell of a jolt on the Geiger."
"All
right, all units," Bahr said. "Circle at a quarter-mile radius from
Number Seven. Ground units alert for encirclement. Use caution. Whatever's in
that circle, keep it in there! But do not attack. Repeat: do not attack! Out."
He
turned to Alexander as Carmine came stumbling up through the muck and rain and
slid into the car without saying a word. "You heard that," Bahr said.
"I need this car to join the ground units."
"This
is a Volta," Alexander said. "You'll break your neck in it, if you
don't know how to drive it."
"Then you drive it," Bahr said.
"Now get it moving."
He
knows you, Alexander
thought. He
knows you, and he's playing this little game out, just waiting for you to
break. There was no longer
any question in Alexander's mind about his being investigated. But McEwen could
get him off the hook. He'd known McEwen back in Mexico, when McEwen was
training with BRINT. McEwen would help him . . .
Viciously,
Alexander slammed the controls into full drive. The car screamed out of the
soft, muddy rut, siren going, and Alexander sent it screeching along the center
of the road strip, wet grass and bushes slapping at the sleek, high-speed
plastic shell, headlight on high and red turret-light winking. The Volta could
actually do 300 on a good road, but on this winding, gravel-shouldered road
strip Alexander held it down to 120. They made a sharp turn, and he slammed the
directional gyro at a ninety-degree offset, using the boosters to overcome the
inertia of the loaded car. Gravel spat out under the single wheel as the Volta
skidded onto the shoulder, gyros whining to keep the car from toppling. He
could feel Bahr's huge body stiffen as a tree loomed up at them, then relax as
they slammed off it and kept on going after the jolt.
"Hold
it," Bahr said as they approached the helicopter cluster. Alexander hit
the brake button and the Volta squealed to a halt, rocking. Spotlights were on
them for three seconds before the car stopped. Carmine opened the door, and he
and Bahr jumped out without a word to Alexander.
The DIA ground troops were already trotting
into the drenched brush and forest, their flashlights bobbing, disappearing.
They melted into the brush with a certain grim urgency ... no shouting, no waste motion. Probably veterans of the crack
801st, Alexander thought, the legendary guerilla army that had been fighting
the war of containment in the East Indies. Commanded by the British, the 801st
had never been manned by anyone but Americans, the toughest, hardest, most
incorrigible mercenaries the British could find, executing raids on Indonesia
and South China that made Sherman's march look like a reforestation project.
British Intelligence used the 801st to forge stubborn links in the Asian
economic and political situation, but BRINT's interest in a young army sent
back to the Americas each year a steady quota of battle-toughened, BRINT-rrained intelligence men in their late twenties.
The
DIA had their pick of these men, and to date there was no record of anyone
resisting arrest by DIA agents. Which, Alexander thought, was
just a little bit ominous.
"Strike!"
the squawker boomed again.
"Ground Unit Three. There's something up here, Mr. Bahr."
"Hold your position," Bahr's voice
grated from one of the 'copters. "What do you see?"
"Nothing
clearly.
It's hot, though . . ."
"Get
some flares in the air. Bring your circle in tighter, but hold fire . . ."
Bahr's voice trailed off in a crackle of static. Then another voice came in.
"Mr.
Bahr? This is Johnson, at the plant. You were right, sir. Three U-metal slugs
are missing from Number Four pile. Dummies loaded instead."
"Good
work," Bahr's voice came back. "That about clinches it. We've got
them cornered out here. Sit tight."
Stunned,
slack-mouthed, Alexander slumped back in his seat, his heart barely beating,
cold sweat forming on his palms and forehead. A dead, crushing weight seemed to
be locked inside his chest.
Three slugs missing.
Even McEwen could not help
him now.
His
security system, worked out step by step over the months at Wildwood, thought
to be absolutely flawless, had let three U-metal slugs, each weighing fifteen
pounds and furiously radioactive, get out of the compound. And his career ... he swallowed,
a bitter taste cloying up in his mouth.
A supply dump in Watooki at
best. At worst, a full-scale DIA investigation, a court-martial, a DEPCO
psych-probe, the final down-grading.
Once Bahr got those three
slugs, he was finished.
Somewhere
in the sky a flare burst, throwing dead white light down on the treetops.
Another flare, and another, appeared below the fiery 'copter rotor jets.
Alexander pulled himself out of the car, stumbled up the hill into the woods.
He heard radio chatter crackling from a ground unit as he passed:
"Disk . . ."
"What is it? Where?"
". . . looks like some kind of craft. . . ."
"Where?"
. . metal disk, over
there to the left. . . ."
". . . been
there all the time. . . "Move back, move back . . ."
Beyond
the closing circle of men, Alexander could see something. It lay in a clearing
in the trees, vaguely defined in the harsh flare light . . . something large
and gray and flat.
"Put
a camera on it, whatever it is," somebody was shouting very near him.
"Get
us Air, Lowrie Field; well need Air. Ground units
hold . . ."
Quite
abruptly, the gray thing in the clearing seemed to blossom out like a violent
orange flower. The blast wave of the explosion struck Alexander like a wall,
hurling him flat, as a flame-colored cloud mushroomed upward, brilliantly lit
from below by something burning furiously, briefly, then
sputtering out in a wave of intense heat. The 'copters still in the air closed
in like so many vultures to peer down into the smoking crater, and in the
silence and darkness there was only the scattered sound of bits of wood, dirt
and metal falling down through the trees; then shortly after, the smaller
fragments, almost dust, sprinkling slowly down in the rain, silent, invisible,
and slighdy radioactive.
Chapter Two
Numbly, Alexander flexed his fingers a couple of
times, feeling his wrist artery hammer revealingly against the pressure cuff that
was making his left hand swell and discolor, and driving one of the polygraph
pens across the recording sheet in an agitated sinusoid pattern.
"It's
all very simple, Major," Bahr was saying, walking a-round in front of him.
"All we want from you is the truth. Now, I think that's a reasonable
enough request under the circumstances. Just a few simple
facts. You know them. You must know them, because you were the security
officer there, and you admit you devised the system. Our investigation is going
to turn up those facts eventually. You'll help yourself if you save us some
time."
"I've told you everything I know,"
Alexander insisted, his diaphragm collapsing in a long, exasperated sigh.
McEwen,
sitting on one side of the room, motioned to Bahr, who glared at Alexander for
a moment and then turned away with a growl. From the corner of his eye
Alexander watched them whisper. Bahr's huge fist slapped the arm of McEwen's
chair angrily; the elderly DIA Director mumbled back something low and
inaudible, shaking his head. Alexander couldn't catch the words, but one thing
was apparent: Bahr was winning the argument.
John McEwen had arrived. McEwen, the
ace-in-the-hole, the white hope, the letter-of-the-law defender of National
Stability and the democratic way of life, took one look at the gaping crater
five miles north of Wildwood, and ordered a complete news blackout (illegal
except under hemispheric Condition B), isolation of the area within a
twenty-mile radius (illegal without consent of the Army unit responsible for
the land, since it was part of a military reservation, and Alexander had not
even been asked for his consent), and scrambling of all communications (legal,
but almost without precedent since the bleak days of 1995-96 when the panic
wave that followed the Crash was at its bloodiest).
Bahr
had outlined the observed facts to McEwen, briefly and audioritatively, and McEwen
had accepted the most obvious explanation. The three U-metal slugs missing from
the plant had been carried—by person or persons unknown-past
the road alarm, and loaded into the vehicle in the woods —whatever that
was—which promptly blew up when searchers approached it too closely.
When
Alexander had protested and brought up certain annoying details such as the
questions of method, motive, and the silent exit monitors at the plant gates,
Bahr had countered angrily with charges of obstruction, interference,
non-co-operation and concealment. Quickly he tore into the lardy arrival of
Alexander's security troops, who were still strung out halfway across Illinois
on a long eye-beam perimeter, wondering what had happened.
Finally Alexander had played his trump . . .
the blatant illegality of Bahr's DIA unit forcing an inventory at the plant.
McEwen muttered something unintelligible about Project Frisco, and walked back
to stare into the crater again. Alexander was packed into a 'copter and flown
to Chicago for questioning.
The questioning had started six hours ago.
In
spite of the glare of lights in front of him, Alexander could turn his head
enough to get a fairly good look at McEwen's face. The DIA Director's skin
looked dirty gray, his eyes hollow with deep creases.
The comers of his mouth were pulled down, immobile even when he talked. The
face was a mask, the face of a man who had been sick for a long time ... or afraid.
Do I
look like that? Alexander
wondered. He knew the look of a man who was fighting to hold on; he had seen it
on his own face often enough these last few months.
He
broke off sharply as the real, immediate problem of how to get this
investigation over with exploded in his mind. He felt a sudden wrenching in his
stomach, and a dizzy, sick feeling of fear. So far neither he nor Bahr had
given the slightest indication of their previous acquaintance, imposing their
own private rules in this cat-and-mouse game of polygraphy
in which Alexander was the carefully-calibrated mouse. But the questioning was
getting sharper. Bahr didn't seem to tire; already Alexander could feel fatigue
catching up with him.
It was only a matter of time before his
ability to pick his way through the razor-edged questions would begin to
falter, and confusion and bewilderment would set in . . .
And he knew, as Bahr glared at him and argued
with McEwen, that there was more to this than just a routine interrogation.
Bahr was remembering Antarctica.
Vividly the memory flooded back to Alexander
now. Bahr had been in the Army then ...
a sergeant in Communications Command, assigned to the tiny post in the earlywarning net that stretched across the frozen
Antarctic continent.
How long ago? Four years? Five?
Alexander's
mind placed the date instantly: July 12th, 2019, just three days after the first
radar alert, when the scopes of Station 1743, buried deep in the Antarctic ice,
had picked up three unidentified objects moving over the lower end of South
America at an altitude of 800 miles, three times higher than anything had
traveled since the satellites had been scuttled and the infamous Moon-rocket
project abandoned back in the '90s. The three objects had made four passes
around the Earth at precise orbital speed, tracked at the South Pole and across
the Pacific, then lost as they moved over the East Indies, China and the
Soviet. An immediate report had gone to the special intelligence section of
DEPEX, and when the objects did not reappear after the fourth pass across the
"dead" area, the entire Western Bloc went into Condition B—preparation
for H-missile attack.
Coded
intelligence releases from DEPEX inferred that the Eastern Bloc had developed a
missile, unknown even to British Intelligence liaison, which could be mounted
in orbit. BRINT of course denied that anything approaching that size could have
been developed in Eastern territory without their knowing it years ago, and
suggested an extraterrestrial source, possibly meteorites—a somewhat
unsatisfactory idea, since meteorites do not normally orbit at 800 miles.
Antarctic
Station 1743, Alexander's command, was the chief early-warning unit between
Southeast Asia and the vital South American population centers. It was expected
that the first hostile move from the East would be an armored H-missile
plunging into the buried station from a 600-mile altitude. The station had been
living on coffee and hyperstimulated fear for forty
hours, the air reeking with sweat and adrenalin, the men snarling at each other
with increasing tension, when the sergeant had come into Alexander's office.
"I want six hundred sedation
units," he said.
"What for, Sergeant?"
"1 am going to
put half the personnel under sedation for twelve hours," the sergeant
said, "before we have a riot."
"Half the personnel!" Alexander said. "That's impossible.
We're on Condition B."
"I
know that. I can't be responsible for blunders in Washington," the
sergeant said to him. "If we're hit, it won't matter whether we're
sleeping in bed or souped up on Benny, but if those
men out there stay awake any longer they won't have to be H'd.
They'll tear each other apart."
Alexander
had known that the tension was growing there, but he was in command of the
station, and a Condition B could not be ignored. "Suppose you let me make
the decisions about the welfare of the men, Sergeant," he said sharply.
"That is not your responsibility."
The
sergeant stared at him across the desk, clenching his fists. "You stupid
bastard," he said distinctly. "You pigheaded,
uncomprehending son of a bitch. If I didn't make it my responsibility to run this lousy unit for you, you'd have been
cashiered out of the Army in a week for snafuing!"
Alexander realized, suddenly, that the huge man was trembling with rage.
"Do I get those sedation units, Captain?"
"No!"
Alexander managed to choke out. "Get out of here. Get back to your
station."
For
an instant he thought the man was going to reach out and take him by the
throat. Then Sergeant Julian Bahr turned on his heel. The heavy plastic door
slammed, and he was gone.
Four
hours later, in the mess hall, one of the men began beating on the table with a
heavy plastic cup, the long underground chamber echoing the blows. In an
instant the walls were reverberating with the thundering clatter that could be
heard all through the station. Someone began to scream. In a moment twelve hundred
men were screaming, cursing, yelling at each other, the benzedrine-stimulated
fear and frustrated helplessness erupting in volcanic pandemonium.
At the decibel peak of this first crescendo
Alexander walked into the mess hall, unarmed and alone, aware that he might not
live three minutes longer, but realizing that the riot had to be stopped. What
he said to that mob of angry, frightened, cursing men was drowned in noise;
quite suddenly he was facing a closing circle of hate-filled faces. With coffee
mugs and table knives in their hands they crowded toward him . . .
Something
seized him from behind. Someone jerked him out the door, half-carried and
half-dragged him down the corridor, up a flight of stairs and down another
corridor to the weapons room. Groggily he saw Bahr kick the door open with a
wrench of cracking plastic. Then with a heave Bahr threw him through the inner
door that led to the weapons rack.
"The key, give me the key," Bahr
demanded. Heavy-duty stunners lined the racks, carefully secured by a steel bar
and padlock.
"You don't touch those
weapons," Alexander warned.
Bahr
jerked him around viciously, turned his pockets inside out, dumping the
contents on the floor. "Where
do you have that key?"
"You're
not going to touch those weapons," Alexander told him bluntly. "I'm
still in charge of this station." Bahr didn't even answer. He slammed the
inner door shut and bolted it as the sounds of the pursuing mob grew loud in
the corridor. As the first pounding of cups, feet, fists and shoulders began on
the plastic door, Bahr crouched in front of the
weapons rack, his hands gripping the six-foot-long steel lock bar. He began
wrenching at the bar, his huge back and legs straining.
Alexander
pulled a thin metal cylinder out of his pocket, ostensibly a pencil, but
actually a low-power stunner which all foreign-service officers carried.
"Get away from that rack," he said. "Those men will take my
orders or face mutiny charges. I'm not going to have anybody doing any killing
and paralyzing with stunners."
Bahr only grunted as the
steel rod began to bend a little.
"I
warn you ... I'll fire,"
Alexander said. Bahr turned Iiis head, saw the shiny
cylinder and recognized what it was. Behind him the plastic door shuddered
under the crash of a heavy bench slamming into it.
"Drop dead," Bahr said, and began
pulling on the rod again.
Alexander
fired. Bahr screamed and hit the floor like a block of wood, smashing his face
on the floor until the blood ran from his nose. The stunner should have knocked
him unconscious and paralyzed his whole body in a rigid knot, but it didn't.
Somehow, unbelievably, he pushed himself off the floor, grabbed the back of a
chair and hoisted himself erect, his right arm, neck and side frozen in the
position he was hit, his right leg jerking in agonizing, uncontrollable spasms.
Alexander started to aim the cylinder again, and Bahr swung the chair, hitting
him across the face and knocking him back against the wall. The cylinder flew
out of his hand across the room.
Dazed,
Alexander saw the big man drag himself across the room, using the chair as a
crutch, his right leg and arm flapping, his face half-twisted out of recognition
with pain. Alexander watched incredulously as Bahr seized the padlock in his
left hand and slowly twisted the lock apart, the hard steel snapping with a
sudden crack. Bahr tore the lock-bar off and pulled a sleek heavy-duty stunner
from the rack as the plastic door oracked under the
savage pounding, spilling a dozen men into the room.
What
happened after that Alexander learned later in bits and snatches while he was
recovering in Buenos Aires Military Hospital from a fractured skull and a broken
nose. He had passed out. Bahr, armed only with an
unloaded stunner, drove the rioters back into the mess hall and, though obviously
half-paralyzed, marched six hundred of them through twelve-hour sedation shots,
ordering the four frightened lieutenants around like puppy dogs. With half the
station sedated, he sat at the head of the mess hall, stunner across his knee,
making the men recite dirty stories for eight hours until his leg stopped
jerking and his right side would function again.
Condition B was called off long before
Alexander came out of his coma. No H-missile attack had occurred, the unidentified
objects never reappeared in the sky, and gradually the radar incident was
forgotten. Alexander received a letter of recommendation and a boost to major
from the Communications Command for his excellent handling of the
riot-non-violence, judicious use of sedatives, and so forth. The station
personnel were docked two months' pay, and Julian Bahr was court-martialed out
of the Army for striking an officer.
The court-martial was already over when
Alexander regained consciousness. He pieced the story together later, when he
got his promotion and new assignment to BURINF in New York. Bahr had refused
counsel during the proceedings. He made no attempt to deny or refute the
charges made by one of the lieutenants (who was soon promoted to captain for
his excellent assistance to the investigating body), but sat silent throughout
the trial, glaring at the Board of Officers with such open hatred and contempt
that only consideration of the extreme circumstances saved him from
Leavenworth.
Once
out of the hospital Alexander had tried to reopen the case, but there was
little official interest. Nothing Alexander could do, they had informed him,
could influence the observed facts recorded on Bahr's permanent Stability
Record: that the man was contemptuous of authority and prone to violence, a
dangerously unstable personality, and hence a serious Stability risk. Under the
basic principles of the Van^ ner-Elling governmental
system, this meant that Bahr would never be allowed to climb above a green-card
position in any career he might choose, and that was that. Alexander never knew
if Bahr had been informed of this, or whether he even cared.
And now, across the room from him, behind the
glaring lights, was the same Julian Bahr, unquestionably a top lieutenant in
DIA, the most powerful and mysterious of all governmental agencies, and
Alexander wondered, wearily, who had slipped up, and where . . .
"Now," Bahr said, stepping around in front of him. "This
nonsense has gone on long enough. We've given you every chance to help
us."
"I've
told you everything I know," Alexander protested. His heart began pounding
suddenly as he saw one of Bahr's men move a small sterile tray within his range
of vision. The tray held two syringes and an alcohol sponge.
"You're
lying," Bahr said. "We know that. We've considered the possibility
that you may not be lying deliberately."
"I'm not lying," said Alexander.
"You're afraid, aren't you?"
"I'm not afraid."
"But
what are you afraid of? What are you hiding?" Bahr paused. "All
right, start the recorder."
Alexander
had been straining forward against the restraining jacket; now he slumped back
suddenly as the recorder began to hum.
"Your first name is Harvey?"
"Yes."
"You hold the rank of major in . .
."
"Army. Security Command."
"Duty station Wildwood Power
Project?"
"Yes."
"How long have you held that post?"
"Six months."
The routine questions, the endlessly routine questions, step by step, wearing
him down.
Alexander felt the fatigue and boredom slowing his pulse, blunting his
responses.
"What
security system was in force when you took command at Wildwood?"
"Standard Army, Class six."
"Was that system still in effect last
night?"
"No."
"Why not?"
Alexander
felt a sudden respiratory spasm. His pulse started to pound. "Because I
ordered it changed."
Bahr
circled in front of him, confident of the shock he had registered. "What
plan did you substitute?"
"A modified Bronstock plan."
"You
devised it?" "Yes."
"Without authorization?"
"I
had the authority to do it," Alexander said. "Why did you change the
security system?" "I felt the old system was not good enough,"
said Alexander. "Class six is next to no security at all." "And
your plan was better, I suppose?" "Yes."
Bahr
leaned down to him savagely. "But it didn't work," he said.
Alexander
did not answer.
"Why
did you change the security system?"
"I
told you—"
"Was
it blackmail?" Bahr snapped. "Or were you bribed? Did you try to
stall us at the plant to hide your own tracks, or was the stall a part of the
plan?"
"You're
out of your mind," Alexander said.
"Didn't
you tell me last night that no U-metal was missing?"
"Yes."
"Was
the U-metal missing?"
"Didn't you try to prevent the
investigating team from examining the plant?" "Yes."
"Did
you tamper with the exit monitors?" "No."
"And the monitors would record any
radioactive material passing out the gates?" "Yes."
"Do
you know how the U-metal left the plant?" "No."
"Do
you know the loopholes in your new security system?" "There aren't
any loopholes." "You mean it's absolutely flawless?" "To the best of my knowledge." "But the
U-metal was stolen."
"Yes."
"Doesn't
that prove that your security system had loopholes?"
Alexander
groped for a way out of the trap. His eyes were burning from the glare of the
lamps; his mind wasn't functioning properly. The gap between questions and
answers widened as he fought to shore up his sluggish control.
"Well?" Bahr said.
"There were no
loopholes."
Bahr
jerked a chair around in front of him, sat down very close, leaning his arms on
the back of it as he faced Alexander. "What was your post before
Wildwood, Major?"
"Bureau
of Information, New York."
"Your
position there?"
"I was Director."
"You didn't like the
work?"
"I liked it."
"Then why aren't you
still there?"
Alexander's
hands clenched the chair arms. "It's on the record, you can look it
up."
"I
don't have time to look it up. Why were you downgraded?"
Not
downgraded, Alexander's
mind screamed. Re-evaluated. Reassigned. Too much pressure, they had said. Too much aggression breaking through. BURINF cant risk any instability in its personnel, Major. You can
understand that. The nation depends on BURINF for stability.
"There
was a routine stability check," he said hoarsely. "I was
re-evaluated, and reassigned."
A
cold smile crossed Bahr's face. "Your position in BURINF was an important
one, wasn't it?"
"Yes."
"It gave you considerable national
prominence, considerable power?" "Yes."
"And
then they dumped you in a sludge-pot like Wild-wood."
"They couldn't do
anything else," Alexander protested. "I
THE INVADERS ARE_ GÖMING
35
was
getting shaky. The psych-men had no choice but to reassign me."
"You
mean you approved
the reassignment?"
Bahr said incredulously.
"No. I mean, I didn't
like it, but . . ."
"Who
bribed you, Major? What was the loophole in your security system at Wildwood?"
"There wasn't any
loophole."
Bahr
threw up his hands. "We're getting nowhere. You admit your security system
broke down. There must have been loopholes. You won't tell us what they were.
We'll just have to stimulate your memory." He pulled the syringe tray
toward him.
"You can't use that," Alexander
protested. "I have not been charged with any major crime or espionage. I
have no legal counsel here. And only qualified therapists in DEPCO can use
drugs, after a case has been properly reviewed."
"He's
right," McEwen said wearily from the side of the room. "He's on sound
legal ground.*'
Bahr
turned to the older man. "This is an emergency, and you know it. The man
is obviously lying."
"We can't help
that."
"Mac,
Project Frisco itself may hang on the information he has. This is the first
real break we've had . . ."
"The
law is the law, Julian," McEwen said, "Project Frisco or no Project
Frisco. You can't deep-probe this man."
Alexander
felt like yelling with relief. Bahr's eyes glittered, and for a moment his
heavy, impassive face started to twist with rage. Then he shrugged.
"Okay,"
he said. "You're the boss. We'll just hold him, and try to clear it
through Washington. We'd better check the teletype and see if anything new has
turned up."
Together
Bahr and McEwen started for the door. Bahr looked back, nodded to his
assistants. "See that the major is taken care of," he said.
When
Bahr was gone they took off the pressure bandages, the per-plates and salivators, the respirator and the restraining jacket. A
man began winding up the long spool of polygraph tape. For Alexander the
relief was almost shock-like; some inner tension that had been holding him
together began to give way, and he sagged weakly when he tried to stand up. One
of Bahr's serious-faced young men wheeled in a mobile stretcher and they lifted
him onto it gently, in spite of his protests that he would be all right in a
moment. "Cigarette, Major?"
He
nodded, inhaled gratefully. Like many people of ability and imagination who had
battled feelings of guilt and insecurity all their lives, and had gained
enough insight to recognize them for what they were, Harvey Alexander feared
more than anything else the psychologically abhorrent process of having his
brain picked by strangers. Now, having escaped it, he was almost dizzy with
elation and departing fear, hardly noticing the skillful hands that were
attending him, until he felt an itching in his nose, and went to scratch it.
His wrists were bound.
He
strained and thrashed, and found his ankles strapped too. A huge light was
being lowered from the ceiling. Above him, like serious, pale, eager-faced gargoyles, were Bahr's young men.
He
shook his head desperately, pleadingly as the amphetamine and curare needles
were flashed before his eyes, and he was suddenly violently sick, bound and
helpless.
There
was a sudden sharp pain in his thigh, and hopelessly, he screamed.
Chapter Three
It was a bueak,- to Julian Bahr there was no question of that, it was the break he had
been waiting for since the very beginning of it eleven months before, and now,
at last when there was something for him to grab hold of, John McEwen had
decided to put on the brakes. It was at that moment that Julian Bahr made the
decision he had known all along was coming: John McEwen was through.
"I don't like it," McEwen was
saying now, deliberately avoiding Bahr's eyes as the big man paced the DIA
teletype room. "I don't like any part of it. I've been
liking it less and less, and this thing puts the lid on it. Julian, I've
given you a free hand; I've backed you right from the start of this thing, but
I can't do it any more. We're out of our depth. We're
dealing with something we can't handle by ourselves . . ." His voice
quavered and he spread his hands helplessly.
Bahr
smashed his fist into the palm of his hand, trying to choke down the anger and
impatience. He liked McEwen. In the early days of his DIA work he had liked him
thoroughly, and felt a powerful obligation to this fatherly, impeccably honest
older man who had salvaged him from the drunken, thwarted existence he had sunk
into after his court-martial from the Army.
But
McEwen had changed. Since the beginning of Project Frisco, Bahr had watched him
crumbling, bit by bit, until it seemed incredible that this sick-looking
creature could be the same man that he had known before.
Bahr
remembered the morning five years before »when Libby had come to get him at his
dingy third-story flat over the New Jersey waterfront. She had taken in the
stacks of filthy dishes in the sink and the half-empty whiskey bottles on the
floor at a glance, and with one disgusted shake of her head, started packing a
bag for him. She got him sober with coffee and thiamin, and made him shower and
shave. "Quickly," she had urged. "We're driving to
Washington."
Then she told him why.
"McEwen!" He sat bolt upright on the bed, staring at her. He had heard about the
DIA . . . plenty and enough to make him stiffen with alarm. "What does he
want with me?"
"He has a spot open. You've been
recommended. An old friend of yours said you could fill it." "I don't
have any old friends."
"You'd
be surprised. And even if you didn't, you've got a new one, whether you like it
or not." She had stared at him, pleading. "Julian, won't you trust me
this much? What are you going to do, just rot here? You've got to give this a
chance."
He
had driven the girl's sleek imported Sonata onto the Washington Speedway,
pushing it up to 300 and flashing past the trucks and casual traffic. Libby had
been tense at first; finally she relaxed and leaned her head against his
shoulder. An hour later they rolled into McEwen's parking channel. The very
distinguished-looking DIA Director was there to greet them; and then, inside,
grinning at the surprised and baffled look on his face, he saw Frank Carmine. .
. .
There
were others there, half a dozen of his closest friends from Fort Riley,
veterans of the 801st and now high up in DIA. With McEwen, Bahr was stiff and
reserved; then Libby got the director out of the room for a moment and he and
Carmine began to pummel each other. The rest of the 801st boys joined in, and they
were laughing and singing and more than a little drunk by the time Libby's high
heels came click-clicking down the hall at them.
Later,
they had talked, and Bahr liked the way McEwen looked at him when he talked,
and said what he meant without a lot of double-edged words. Gradually Bahr's
violent bitterness toward everything disciplined and governmental began to
soften, and he would talk. "I've got a green card," he said.
"They gave me that after the court-martial. They told me I was dangerously
unstable, and you know what that means these days when it comes to finding
work."
"I
know," McEwen had said. "Do you think
that you're unstable?"
"I'm like a
rock," Bahr said flatly.
"All
right, then I don't think we need to worry about your official Stability Rating
too much. With a little pressure on DEPCO from this end, we can swing it.
Anyway, you've got an inside track with your therapist." He smiled at
Libby.
"I
can handle the details at DEPCO," she had said. "If
you'll co-operate a little."
"Hell, I'll co-operate,"
Bahr said.
They
had shaken hands on it, and when he had Libby a safe distance away in the
parking lot, Bahr had grabbed her and hugged her until she gasped. They drove
back to New Jersey slowly, and he felt that the past was falling sharply away,
the future bright before him.
After
that, his rise in DIA had been no accident. With his bottomless energy, his
genius for organizing, and his ability to command the fierce loyalty of the men
around him, Bahr had forged the DIA into a rock of efficiency such as McEwen
had only dreamed of. When Project Frisco arose, McEwen had dropped it in Bahr's
lap.
Something
out of the ordinary had been going on. There was nothing tangible: a dozen tiny
little incidents that nobody could explain, completely unrelated to each
other, except that they did not fit any reasonable
pattern of normal occurrence.
They
had been nebulous things, at first: the theft of a commercial codebook reported
from a San Francisco office; scattered unexplained radar pickups fanning across
the midwest over six months time, without
identification of target; the hijacking of a thermite
truck on the New York-Chicago Expressway, followed a week later by six
simultaneous thermite fires in a pattern over a
hundred mile area, photographed by chance by a passing jet liner; the
disappearance, under questionable circumstances, of several dozen men in key
scientific and government posts . . .
No
pattern, no relevance to the occurrences, but something was going on. The
presence of any imponderable in the delicate social and
economic machinery of the country under the Vanner-Elling
eco-government was not tolerable. The balance of power between the Federation
Americas in the West and the Sino-Soviet bloc
in the East was far too treacherous to permit unexplained incidents to remain
long unexplained. That balance had teetered once, in 1965, and the world still
bore the scars of that brief, bitter war. After the violent economic crash that
had engulfed the world in 1995, a different sort of balance had been forged,
but still the balance was there.
It
was clear that whatever was behind the occurrences had to be discovered.
Project Frisco, under Julian Bahr's diligent direction, had thrown the entire
striking power of the DIA into a swift, silent search for a pattern behind the
occurrences. And Project Frisco, until now, had failed. '
For
eleven months they had run up against a blank wall. A thousand leads traced
down, led nowhere. A thousand blind alleys were carefully explored. No clue to
the enemy's intentions, nor even to the enemy's
identity. Only the constantly growing conviction that somewhere in the pattern,
there was an enemy . . .
And now, Wildwood. For the first time, a chink in the armor, a possible break
. . .
And John McEwen was afraid
to go on.
"Listen
to me, Mac," Bahr said. "This is the time to move in, not the time to
sit on the fence and worry. We've got something here at last that we can get
our hands on. This major . . ."
Weakly,
McEwen shook his head. "The DIA has its limits, Julian. An atomic theft .
. . this is out of our hands."
Bahr's
face hardened for just a moment. Then he swung a chair over toward the
director, smiling and calm, and looked into the older man's tired face.
"Mac, let's get this thing straightened out right now. I don't think
you've thought this Wildwood incident out yet." He sensed the reaction
from Carmine and the others, felt their eyes on his back. "The thing that
happened last night at Wildwood changes the whole nature of Project Frisco. We
can't back out now even if we wanted to. We've got to hang on if it kills
us."
McEwen shook his head
again. "I ... I don't see . .
."
"Mac,
whoever stole that U-metal made a mistake last night. A very
bad mistake."
"Mistake?" said
McEwen.
"There
was nothing wrong with those exit monitors. They were working fine. You
couldn't get a radium-painted watch dial past them without tripping the alarm,
and they were permanently sealed so they couldn't have been disconnected."
McEwen
looked up. "Then you think Alexander was telling the truth?"
"Not
necessarily," Bahr insisted. "But some things have checked out, and
there is one simple fact that we just can't ignore. Whoever took that U-metal
out of the plant had it so effectively shielded that it didn't trigger the exit
monitors."
McEwen
blinked. "Julian, that doesn't make sense. The very minimum shielding for
that stuff would be a foot-thick slab of lead. Nobody could have carried that out past the guards. They won't even let you
carry out a mechanical pencil."
"But a man could get a
property pass," Bahr said sofdy.
"For
a truck-load of U-metal and shielding?"
"Oh,
no. But maybe for a briefcase."
"You're not making
sense," McEwen said. "Those slugs . . ."
Bahr
slammed his fist down on the desk. "Mac, it happened! Can't you begin to see this now? It happened! Of course it doesn't make sense; there's no
earthly way anyone could cram diose slugs and
shielding into a small package and waltz out the gate with them, but that is exactly
the thing that happened; it must have
happened." His eyes were bright on the director's face. "All right,
we have to work with it, find out how it
could have happened. Nothing yet in Project Frisco has made any sense, but now
a pattern is beginning to take shape. Suppose a special shield was used . . .
a very special shield, say, maybe just a monomolecular layer of neutrons packed
in tight like the tiles in a mosaic . . . an invisible skin built into the wall
of a briefcase, completely impermeable to any radiation . . ."
"There
isn't any such shield," McEwen said flatly. "If the Eastern Bloc were
within five years of something like that BRINT would have told us long ago. And
nobody in this country is working in nuclear physics. They don't even dare talk
about things like that any more for fear DEPCO will
be down their throats."
"What
you are saying," Bahr said quietly, "is that there is nothing known
to Earth science that could be used as a shield like that."
"Of course not. Nobody—" McEwen broke off, staring at him. Across the room the
teletype had stopped, leaving a sudden void of silence in the room. Early
morning traffic sounds came up from the street, muffled, a world away.
"What do you mean?" McEwen said hoarsely after a long moment.
"What are you saying?"
"I'm
saying that we've been trying so hard to pin all these occurrences down to the
Eastern Bloc that we've ignored what was staring us in the face," Bahr
said. "Nothing has fit together in any way we could see, but these things
have been purposeful, just the same. Those thermite
fires: all six burned in front of searchlight reflectors and beamed straight up. The high-frequency signals we've been trying
to pin down—not messages, not traffic or Morse characters, just signals."
Bahr
stood up, his huge body filling the room. "What have we been looking for,
Mac? A Chinese guerilla unit? A Russki intelligence team? Maybe even a BRINT unit
checking our reaction speed? We've been looking for something we could
recognize and classify, something we know. And we haven't found it. But nothing that we know could have gotten
those slugs out of the Wildwood Plant."
For
a long moment there was silence. McEwen's face was grey. "Julian, if there
were a remote possibility . . ."
"I
saw that explosion last night, Mac. I saw the thing before it exploded. And I
know the panic it would start off if even a hint of it ever got out. That's why
we have to sit on this so tight that nobody even hears about the Wildwood raid
until we know for sure what we're dealing with. That U-metal would be worthless
to any human agent, but to an Alien intelligence team, it might be a different
story. We can't guess what they might have wanted it for. Their idea of
intelligence might be as different from ours as ... as DIA from BRINT."
Slowly,
almost feebly, McEwen fumbled in his pocket, pulled out a white box and took
out a capsule. Bahr filled a paper cup at the cooler as McEwen, with hands
visibly shaking, stuck the capsule in his mouth. He swallowed it after a couple
of tries, and coughed weakly. "What do you think we should do,
Julian?"
"First, sew up last night's incident tieht. That means
blackout of
all news stories, and indoctrination of the cities and towns where the power
failed. Make up a cover story to give them, and make it good. BURINF can take
care of that . . ."
With
an obvious effort of will John McEwen straightened up. "If there's a leak ... if even a hint gets into circulation ... it could be worse than the crash."
"There
won't be a leak," Bahr said confidently. He turned to Carmine. "Well keep everything to do with this incident and any new
ones under top security. . . . But most important of all, don't use the word aliens in any communications. Don't hint at it, don't joke about it, don't say
it, or write it, or think it. Because if there are aliens . . ."
Carmine
nodded and left the room, pad and pencil in hand. McEwen watched him go, and
then looked at Julian Bahr, shaking his head with the slow, baffled uncertainty
of an ineffectual parent.
With all the speed, force and precision of a
guillotine blade, the blackout fell on the incident of the Wildwood Power Plant
raid.
The coverup was fast, and skillful. Frank Carmine talked to
BURINF, at Bahr's orders and over McEwen's signature and political support, and
the greatest communications network in the world jerked as if it had been hit
by a whip.
From
somewhere in BURINF emerged a newscast story of a power-line failure between
Wildwood and St. Louis, causing a power blackout the previous night. It was a
clear, simple, convincing story, broadcast over a tightly controlled net to
reach only St. Louis and its suburban centers, and it reassured everyone and
explained everything, even though it was a complete and deliberate lie.
North
of Wildwood, Road
Washed Out signs
went up on all wheel-strips leading within twenty miles of the crater, with DIA
field units spread out in a wide perimeter around the site of the blast.
'Copter units maintained air coverage to keep unwanted small craft out of the
area. Major Harvey Alexander's absence was covered, and the cordon of young,
serious-faced DIA men circulating in the plant area proper was convincingly
explained as a team of auditors evaluating the plant operations to prevent
another breakdown. i In the great Vanner-Elling calculators in Verdon Caverns, the key words "Wildwood,"
"atomic," "explosion," "demolition,"
"DIA," "alien," "mystery," and scores of other
journalistic leak-words were unobtrusively loaded into the electronic censors that tested every story, column, ad and byline for
any contextual association with the Wildwood raid, with results screening
continuously into the huge BURINF clearing house.
Likewise,
an integrated check-system monitored the TV-casts, and thousands of concealed
microphones in playgrounds, washrooms, cafeterias, bars and other strategic
places—long the standard emotion-samplers and information-gatherers of the
government Stability program—went on active to test the rate of occurrence of
any of the key words.
And
all this was done so swiftly, so silently, that even the TV stations, press
rooms, and standard information services did not suspect that a continental
alert was on.
Which was why, when the leak came, it was so unexpected.
Station
WDQM-TV in Jefferson City, Illinois, reported on a newsbreak flash that a local
hunter in the bush had been wakened during the night by an explosion in the
region of the Wildwood Power Plant. A forest ranger had also seen the blast,
and noticed the concentration of helicopters in the area.
Bahr only caught the last few lines before
the commercial, after a frantic signal came through from the local telecast
monitor, but that was enough. Cursing, he ordered the story squelched, and the
phone line to WDQM began buzzing. In New York an ace copywriter had a recording
of the broadcast and Bahr's personal instructions ringing in his ears began to
create, out of nothing, a cover-lie. DlA ground cars
intercepted the station's TV field unit en route to the scene, and took the
driver and technicians into custody for interrogation and indoctrination.
But
the move was not fast enough. Even while the cover-story was being written,
Station BCQN in Canada, on a network that was not under DIA censorship, called
WDQM for details. Someone at the station blundered and said the story had been
killed. Fifteen minutes later, in a scheduled newscast, the Canadian station
opened the dike.
"A
mysterious explosion last night in the vicinity of the Wildwood, Illinois,
Atomic Power Project, has become the subject of a furious DIA censorship
move," the announcer said. "Earlier this evening Station WDQM-TV
reported two eye-witness accounts of the strange blast, which occurred shortly
after midnight, but further details have been totally suppressed. In spite of the
censorship move, however, an amateur radio group TBX-57HC3 picked up some
police-frequency radio chatter last night, tentatively identified as
originating in the blast area. TBX has been able to provide us with a tape
recording of this chatter, which we have edited somewhat in preparation for
this rebroadcast."
Bahr
was on the phone personally before the first sentence of the newscast was
finished. He listened as the call went through to make sure it was going to be
as bad as it sounded. Finally he was connected with the manager of the BCQN
station.
"This
is Julian Bahr, Assistant Director DIA, speaking for the director," he
said. "We've just caught the beginning of your broadcast, and you seem to
have some misinformation about the situation here at Wildwood."
"Really?" the
manager's voice said languidly.
"We'll
be glad to give you a complete picture of the situation in another half hour,
but we'd like to request that you . . . er . . . hold
off on that broadcast," Bahr said. "It might cause some . . . er . . . confusion to have different interpretations of the
event in circulation."
"Yes, I should think it would," the
manager said.
"Then you'll cancel the broadcast?"
"Oh,
I'm really afraid that would be out of the question, Mr. Bahr." The voice
was infinitely regretful, but quite firm. Bahr caught the remark from the radio
about the tape
recording,
and realized instantly that TBX was a cover code for one of the Canadian
intercepts for BRINT. He covered the mouthpiece with his hand.
"BRINT
picked up our 'copter chatter last night," hp
said, looking at McEwen's white face.
"They've got to kill
it," McEwen said hoarsely.
Bahr
uncovered the mouthpiece. "We would appreciate it very much if you could
hold that broadcast, somehow," he said, throwing up the lure. There was no
time to lose.
"Er ... do you
think we could get a reporting team into the area?" That meant, of course,
a BRINT intelligence team.
"I
doubt it," Bahr countered, curious to see just how eager BRINT was.
"We'll give you a complete report."
"I'm not sure that
would be completely satisfactory."
They were eager. Very eager.
"Well,
but the Wildwood plant is a highly classified government project," Bahr
said, "and our security people are naturally leery about commercial news
agencies which aren't subject to our security regulations nosing around . . .
not that I doubt your discretion. . . ."
"Of
course, I understand the problem you have with security," the manager
said, warming to the bargain. In the background Bahr could hear the first
fragments of 'copter-chatter coming through—his own voice, directing the Unit
Seven 'copters toward the strike area. "Still, we do have an obligation to our public to verify newscasts as thoroughly as we
can." Meaning that BRINT knew something was in the wind but hadn't pinned
it down yet. Bahr cupped his hand over the mouthpiece and turned to McEwen and
Carmine.
"BRINT wants in. Badly.
They must have flushed Project Frisco and—"
He
never finished the sentence. Quite suddenly McEwen clutched at his chest and
moaned, his eyes bulging. His breath went ragged, his face turning blue.
"The chief!"
McEwen coughed, a
strangled sound. Then his arms dropped and his body slumped back, his eyes
staring blankly at the ceiling.
"Get
a doctor!" Bahr
roared, slamming the phone down, the Canadian broadcast forgotten. "For
Christ sake get a doctorl" He lifted McEwen onto
the desk, stripped off his own jacket and put it over the director's chest,
felt quickly for a pulse.
A doctor arrived in a few minutes, but it was
too late. McEwen was dead, diagnosis coronary occlusion precipitated by
overwork and sudden shock.
As
the white-coated ambulance attendant carried the stretcher out, Frank Carmine
put a hand on Bahr's shoulder. "Well, Julian," he said, "it
looks like it's up to you, now."
Chapter Four
Libdy
Allison, make-up pencil in
hand, was trying ineffectually to smoodi her dark
red hair and paint her mouth back into shape as the small private elevator shot
up from the lobby of the New York DEPEX building to DIA
headquarters on the eightieth
floor.
Julian
was up there, she was certain of that, even though his office front-runner had
denied it when she tried to contact him earlier. She should have known there
was trouble in the wind when Julian didn't call her when he got back into town
last night. She had tried to call him after midnight, and had gotten Frank
Carmine instead, pleasantly apologetic but pleasantly firm. No,
nothing wrong, just a dozen top-level conferences since he'd gotten back to New
York. He'd be in touch with her, she shouldn't worry . . .
But,
of course, he hadn't. Instead, there was a visit from Adams that morning in her
office at DEPCO. Little, weasel-faced Adams, with his warm
professional smile and his cold eyes watching her. Libby shuddered.
Everything in her years of psychologist's training screamed out whenever Adams
came near her, and she had wished for the thousandth time that somehow somebody
in the whole great, sprawling social-and-psychological Stability Control
organization that was DEPCO would break down just once and say exactiy what he was thinking in plain unadorned English
instead of skirting and backing and filling and muddying up the already muddy
waters with psychiatric jargon and fuzzy, suspicious, defensive little ideas.
Not
that Adams had mentioned Julian, of course. Not a word about Julian. No request
to review her case-work on him, no suggestion that a machine-analysis of her
reports on him might be in order . . . nothing as straightforward as that from
the DEPCO Director. Instead, a lot of smooth, innocent DEPCO jargon about the
threat that an aggressive, unstable, ambitious personality in a position of
responsibility presented to the smooth functioning of a Truly Stable Society
{she could quote Vanner and Larchmont page and
verse); some "thoughts" on her sworn duties as a Department of
Control psychotherapist to help identify and weed out such unstable
personalities before they could constitute a threat; some very vague and veiled
and thoroughly nasty remarks to the effect that fornication and psychotherapy
were not precisely synonymous and that the former could not really serve as an
adequate substitute for the latter, no matter what the non-professional
relationship of the therapist and the patient.
Adams
hadn't said a single word about Julian, but it was there; he had been talking
about Julian every inch of the way, and he knew it, and she knew it, and he
knew that she knew it.
She
hadn't slapped his face, but she had wanted to, and he knew that, too. There
was no voiced threat when he had left her, only the least tangible of
implications, and yet Libby knew beyond any shadow of doubt that something had
happened last night, something bad, and that Adams knew about it, and hence
DEPCO, and that neither Adams nor DEPCO liked it.
The
elevator stopped, and Libby stepped across to the DIA reception desk. "I
have an appointment to see Mr. Bahr," she told the girl.
"Do you have a
pass?"
"I have an appointment."
"I'm
sorry, Miss. Mr. Bahr has canceled all appointments.
You'd need a special authorization."
So
there was something in the wind ... all that commotion on the Foreign and Eastern news nets
about an explosion at Wildwood. "Let me speak to him, then." She
picked up the desk phone, started to dial Julian's extension.
"I'm
sorry, Miss." The receptionist gave Libby an innocent stare. "Mr.
Bahr gave orders not to be interrupted."
Libby
reached into her handbag and set her white DEPCO card on the desk under the
girl's nose. "If I have to get a force-order to talk to him," she
said icily, "Mr. Bahr is going to be very unhappy about it." She was
surprised, and then irritated that Bahr had forgotten their appointment. No,
not forgotten ... his memory was very
good. He had ignored it. A moment later the receptionist answered the
switchboard, flushed, and nodded to Libby.
"Hello,
Julian? Libby." He answered something, quite abrupt. "But I
can't," she protested. "Not over the phone. And it's too hot down
there anyway." She pulled the receiver away from her ear and glanced
angrily at the ceiling as the invective grated over the wire, quite audible ten
feet away. "All right," she said finally. "I know you don't give
a damn. On the other hand, I do. We don't just skip appointments . . ." She
put in the knife. "It looks very bad on a Stability Report, you know . .
."
A
moment later she put the phone down and snapped her handbag shut with finality.
She smiled warmly at the receptionist. "He'll see me," she said.
The long, high-ceilinged DIA headquarters was
the center of a storm of subdued but feverish activity. There were half a
hundred men there as Libby passed through, and a haze of cigarette smoke rose
in the room, sucked upward by the ventilators. Telephones buzzed sharply; at
some of the desks men were handling two and three calls at a time, speaking in
rapid, hushed voices. For all the activity there was an unnatural hush over
the place; a bank of teletypes clattered along one wall, and a dozen
unit-dispatchers were speaking into sound-dampened microphones.
Everywhere
was a flurry of clerks, division heads, scribes, all so feverishly intent on
what they were doing that they nearly tripped over her as she came down the
corridor.
Across
the dispatching room she could see a huge wall map, with red flags mounted for
each DIA field unit alerted —the focal point for all the activity—and Libby
felt a sudden sick, uneasy feeling in the pit of her stomach. There was an air
of tension here, a sense of suppressed urgency that suddenly recalled to her
the confused, puzzling nature of the morning TV-cast she had seen. A powder keg smoldering, with the DIA working full strength to keep
it under control, working so silendy and smoothly
that no one else sensed it, while the whole country coasted along in its usual
indifferent, video-hypnotized, confident, imperturbably stable way.
She
had a mental picture, suddenly, of a calm ripple-free ocean surface, with
monsters locked in some sort of leviathan death struggle just beneath the
surface.
The
door to McEwen's office was wide open. Julian Bahr sat at the director's desk,
the cone of a dictating machine in one hand. Frank Carmine was nearby. A dozen
other people were there, shoving reports under Bahr's nose, leaning over to
exchange a word or phrase, nodding sharply and hurrying off. He saw her, and
said something almost audible and unpleasant to Carmine, and went back to his
dictating. His voice cut sharply across the murmur in the room, incisive, impatient,
commanding.
She did not see McEwen, and the sick feeling
grew stronger. Here was the center of the sense of urgency and tension that
pervaded the place. Bahr's face was tense and angry, his eyes bloodshot, his
mouth a hard, confident line as he dictated. With her trained psychologist's
eye Libby could see the danger signals like foot-tall handwriting on the wall.
The controls, the adjustments she had tried so hard to build into his
personality were beginning to snap, one by one.
"Julian, I want to
talk to you."
He slammed the microphone
down and pulled her to the side of the room. "Damn it, Libby, I can't see
you now. Go on down below and I'll be down when I can break away."
"We have an
appointment now."
"Yes, I know. In an hour."
"You're lying. You're
stalling me, and you know it."
His scowl deepened.
"So I'm lying. I told you I'm busy."
"I
know you're busy. So am I. That's why I've got to talk to you today. Now."
"Look,"
he said, "I've got a Condition C problem to handle, and a new job to get
under control. I don't have time for your . . .
interview."
The
deliberate vulgar connotation on the last word made her face flush red, but she
refused to be driven off with insults. "All right," she said,
"then I'll drop your case right now. I'll have another worker assigned to
you tomorrow, if you like. A man, in case you don't want any
more . . . interviews . . . with women."
Bahr
stared at her, his face heavy with anger. She knew she had struck his Achilles'
heel—his savage, almost pathological fear of the DEPCO mind invaders, the one
beast in his Twenty-First Century jungle he did not know how to cope with. He
glared at her, his hand still clutching her arm. Then he nodded to the anteroom
that still had his name on the door, and pushed her roughly inside. He kicked
the door shut and turned on her. "All right, what do you want?"
"Julian, what's going on here? Where's
Mac?"
Bahr
told her. It was like a slap in the face. "We're keeping it out of the
newscasts until we have things under better control. Of course we notified the
key government people."
"But
. . . dead." She shook her head helplessly. Now there was
no doubt why Adams had come to her office.
"He's had a bad heart for a long
time," Bahr said.
"Particularly
since you've been bucking him," Libby said bitterly.
"Look,
Lib, you know I'd have gone down on the floor for Mac. When he heard that
Project Frisco had been compromised, it was more than he could take."
"And you're the
director now," Libby said.
"For the time being, yes. I can't let this Project Frisco sag while
DEPCO bickers about a new appointment."
"Oh,
it won't sagl Not with Julian Bahr running
things." She turned on him viciously. "You should have seen yourself
out therel The Commanding General, whipping his whole
Army into trembling readiness. They're like a pack of bloodhounds baying for
the hunt. You love it, don't you? Blood pressure up, adrenals pumping, ego
swelling up like a big purple balloon. . . ."
"That's about enough
from you," Bahr said.
"No,
it's not quite enough, Julian. Adams was in to see me this morning. You're
going to have to resign as director."
"Resign!"
The anger fell away from Bahr's face, leaving incredulity in its place.
"But I've been working for five year for this job."
"I
know that. I've been watching you, and I knew all along it was coming to this.
You can't keep the job. DEPCO won't let you."
"They've
got to let me," Bahr said flatly. "Nobody else knows what Project
Frisco is . . . not even BRINT. They're going out of their minds over there;
they don't even know the cover-name for the Project. But since Wildwood,
Project Frisco is a Condition C operation. We aren't dealing with Eastern Bloc
activity, Lib. It's more than that."
Then
he told her about the U-metal, and the exit monitors, and the whole story.
"You
mean you think something . . . extraterrestrial . . . was responsible for the
raid?"
"For everything. God knows how long it's been going on. The thermite
fires, the disappearances . . . Did you know that James Cullen vanished from
his home last night? There's no man in the country who knows more about our
Stability Control system, and now all of a sudden he's gone. Libby, somebody's
got to track this thing down and find out what's happening while there's still
time. Nobody else could do it, but I can push it through. I'll do it if I have
to run my men into their graves." He stopped suddenly. "You think I'm
lying, don't you?"
"No,
Julian, I think you're telling the absolute truth." "You don't think
I can do it, do you?" Libby did not answer.
"And
you don't want me to try," Bahr said bitterly. "You'd rather have me
stick my neck in the yoke like a work horse and just pull, let somebody crack a
whip over me . . . pull like all the other workhorses all day long, and at
night trot home to my own little pasture and play stud to you. You'd like that,
wouldn't you? Well, I don't like taking orders from people who aren't as good
as me. I've taken too damned many orders, and now I'm going to give some . . ."
"Julian,
you just won't understand." She turned away, but he jerked her around. The
enthusiasm was gone from his face now, and there was anger in its place.
"You'd
like to stop me, wouldn't you?" he said. "Push me back in the rut.
Punch some new holes in my Stability Card and dump me back at the bottom of the
heap again. That's what you want, isn't it?"
"It
isn't what I want or don't want," Libby said wearily. "If you won't
step down now, I can't protect you any more. You'll
have a DEPCO man in your office before you can turn around. You'll never know
what hit you. They'll find that you're unstable and dangerous for anything but
a green-card job. They'll get one look at your Stability profile and downgrade
you right into Critical Ward. Then they'll give you recoop
and shock-analysis, and if there's anything left you'll spend the rest of your
life picking oranges somewhere. That's not what 7 want, Julian. That's the
law."
He looked at her and suddenly laughed.
"I don't believe you," he said. "You've been handing me this
Stability garbage for five years now. Acting like I'd committed some crime
that you were covering up for me. Always trying to make me
stop pushing. Why, every time I took a step up the ladder you'd nearly
have a fit. As if I couldn't handle the job."
"It's
not that," she said. "It's what you might do in the job. And I've been covering for you, believe me, but I can't do
it any longer. If you don't quit this job right now, I can't help you any more."
He
walked around the room, slamming his fist into his palm. "Okay," he
said unexpectedly. "Ill quit, then. But not now. Not today. Project Frisco is urgent, and
there's nobody else to take over. Ill need time to
get it straightened out."
"How much time? Two days? Three?"
"God, nol I
couldn't get anything done that soon."
She
shook her head. "No good, Julian. I've got to have a definite date. You're
up for an automatic DEPCO check right now. You can't get away from it . . . the
best I can do is stall them. And if you won't give me a definite date, 111 call them right now."
"For
Christ sake, what do you want me to do?" Bahr burst out. Then he stopped,
searched her face. "Libby . . ."
"I mean it, Julian."
"You're bluffing," he said.
"You won't call them." "I took an oath when I joined DEPCO. I
can't leave you in this job."
"Oath, garbage! You haven't lived up to that thing since the day you signed it. If I
get my Stability clearance revoked, it's your neck, too. There goes your
career. Think about that."
"I
already have." Libby turned and picked the phone off the desk that used to
be his desk, and dialed the DEPCO exchange.
Bahr
watched her make the connection all the way through to Adams' office. Then he
hit her with it.
"You'd
better think about Timmy before you make that call," he said.
Very
slowly, Libby put the phone back on the hook, turned to face him. All the fight
was gone from her suddenly. She felt weak, and sick. "You couldn't be
that rotten," she said. "Not even you."
"I want this job." He wouldn't look
at her face.
"Julian, you promised."
"Sure, I promised. Things are different
now, that's all. I'm not going to do any parting favors for somebody who's
going to sell me down the river."
"Julian,
he's your child, too. I'm entitled to one child, with my job rating. Ill raise him and support him. I won't tie you down or ask for
partial support. All I want is your signature and a BHE test. Is that asking a
favor?"
"You
can stand a five-point cut in your Stability rating," Bahr said. "I
can't. I can't even stand a DEPCO review. Particularly when my therapist has
been . . ."
"I
can claim it was part of the therapy," she pleaded. "I'm willing to
take the blame."
"They'll put you under
polygraph."
"I have contacts. Some of my father's
friends . . ."
"Then get me a white card!" Bahr
said.
"I
can't do that. Julian . . . he's your son. I don't want to lose him. Do you
want him to go through the same thing you did: the Playhome,
and Playschool, and Techschool and everything? You
don't know what those schools are like now. They didn't experiment with the
children when you went. . . ."
"Those are DEPCO projects," Bahr
said. "That's your out-lit running them. Don't you like them?"
"There's
a lot about DEPCO I don't like, but that's neither here nor there. . . ."
"Then get them changed!"
"They're
all right, most of the time. Most of the kids come through all right, as long
as they're not too stubborn or independent. But what if he's like you, Julian?
What if he lights back?"
"Then good for him. I took it, he can."
Libby
pushed away from him, looked at him coldly. "I could name you anyway, and
have you dumped as a Stability risk for refusing to accept paternity."
"And I can get eight men to swear you
picked them up and look them to bed without a prostitute's license. Eight men who can keep up the story under polygraph."
"Julian," she said, "what
makes you such a rotten bastard?"
"You're the psych doc. You ought to
know." He looked at her, and suddenly, inexplicably, she was in his arms,
and he was crushing her against him, his face in her hair, his hands digging
desperately into her shoulders. "Oh, God, Libby, I don't want to fight
you. I didn't mean it about Tim. I swear I'll quit this job just as soon as I
can get things under control, but it means too much to me right now. It just
means too damned much. You've got to go along on my terms for now . . ."
"I
know." She tried to keep the tears back, clinging to him. "But
believe me, I'm going to watch you, and if you start to go off the deep end,
I'll turn your case over to DEPCO lock, stock and barrel."
Bahr
laughed, the old confidence returning, and he tipped her chin up gently, kissed
her. "That's fair enough. You watch me."
On
the desk behind them the intercom crackled. "Julian? Frank. We've got a
BRINT man on the wire here."
"What does he
want?" Bahr snapped. "I can't talk to him."
"I
think you'd better," Carmine's voice said. "There's been a landing up
in Canada. BRINT won't let us into the area unless you head the team yourself.
They want to know right now."
"Christ!" Bahr said. He pushed
Libby away. "Look, Frank, tell them yes. I'll be in the air in three
minutes." He snapped the speaker switch to off.
"Julian . . ."
"Not now, not now. This is
important." He paused at the door, looked back at her. "You stall
that DEPCO team," he said. "I don't care how you do it, but stall
them. This may be the break we've been waiting for."
Then
he was gone. She walked around the room, trying to smooth her dress, straighten
her hair, fix her make-up, cursing him for the things he could do to her, and herself because she couldn't fight him. Two people. A man who could not possibly
understand, or give a damn, and a woman who could not help loving him.
She found the elevator and
started down for street level.
Part
II
THE
MAN IN THE MIDDLE
Chapter Five
Harvey Alexander accepted the proffered capsule without a word
and popped it into his mouth while the nurse and attendant watched. He took a
mouthful of water, tossed his head back and swallowed, coughed a couple of
times, and took another swallow of water to stop the coughing.
The
nurse nodded. "That should hold him for another eight hours," she
said.
"He'll
be on the list for recoop in the morning," the
attendant said. "Doc says around nine."
Alexander
leaned weakly back against the pillow. His eyes were already beginning to
blink. He groaned, rolled his head for a moment, and lay still, his breathing
returning to the slow steady respiratory rate of the drugged.
As
the nurse and attendant left, he opened his eyes and turned his head sharply,
listening to hear if the door locked from the outside. The solenoid lock did
not buzz, and he leaned back with a sigh. Very sloppy, but then they probably
counted on the sleeper to keep him immobilized until dawn. He opened his mouth
and lifted the not-yet-dis-solved capsule from under
his tongue and stuffed it under the pillow.
They would not be back. He had eight hours.
During
all the dizzy, kaleidoscopic period while he had been recovering from the
deep-probe, a single idea had been evolving in his mind—escape. His treatment
at the hands of Bahr and his men convinced him that he could not expect their
investigation to clear him, even if McEwen would back him to the hilt. The
chance of even the legal process of a court-martial seemed remote. He would be recooped, and treated with chemo-shock, and wind up in a
fruit-picking
battalion
with a new name, a new identity, and a blacked-out memory.
He
looked out the window of his room. The hospital was surrounded by a ten-foot
brick wall, with guards at the gates. He had only a limited view of the
building itself. He was undoubtedly in a maximum-security wing that could be
reached only by elevator, or by passing guards. It was, surprisingly, a
suburban hospital. From the rows of dingy apartment flats spreading out beyond
the wall, he guessed it was probably twenty miles or so out of Chicago.
He
thought over the hospitals he knew of in the Chicago suburbs. Only two had
psychotic-security facilities: the' George Kelley and the Sister Andrea Farri. The Kelley seemed more likely, especially since the
DIA was involved. And if he were in the Kelley . . .
Five
years before, three max-security patients had escaped from the Kelley. They
were of course picked up again inside of two hours, but the incident had shaken
the administration, and the entire security system had been revamped to make a
similar occurrence impossible.
But
Alexander, when he was assigned to the Wildwood Plant, had spent several weeks
studying all the major security systems of note in the world: prisons,
psychotic wards, A-plants, computing centers, the Kingsley mines, the Chinese and Soviet political camps. He had also spent
three months in the Army hospital in Buenos Aires after the Antarctic incident,
where as an esteemed guest he had had the run of the place, and had learned a
certain amount about hospital customs and routines.
During his Mexican tour he had worked with a
special Army Central Intelligence team that was trying to break up the Qualchi ring of smugglers who were constantly moving
Chinese guerillas, weapons, and supplies into the southwestern United States.
After six weeks of intensive coaching, and with a cyanide capsule adequately
concealed, he was methodically beaten up, flogged, and dumped in a filthy
Mexican bastille where three known Qualchi agents had been incarcerated, after much careful maneuvering, for slugging and robbing
a couple of American touristas (actually CI agents) who were slumming in
Mexicali.
The
whole affair had been so neatly staged that even the Mexican police did not
know they had Qualchi agents in their jail; the three
agents were completely duped, especially since they were not interrogated, and
cursed their ill luck rather than Army CI.
Alexander was turned over to Mexican
authorities when he tried to accuse the Army of sweating him over to make him
confess to being a Qualchi agent, instead of merely a
petty thief who was broke and hiding out in Mexico. His charges were of course
denounced as preposterous by the same Army CI Major who had supervised his
mauling. The Mexican police, while they believed his story, were still quite
willing to lock him up anyway, because the Army was good for their whorehouses.
He
was soon on confidential terms with the three Qualchi
agents, who turned out to be part of an isolated cell and had no real
information. They did, however, have certain contacts in Nuevo Laredo, so
Alexander, unable to notify the CI people, planned and executed a breakout from
the bastille that he had thought beyond his
capabilities, taking the three Qualchi men with him,
and heading south.
For
the next four months Alexander was on the CI report as a deserter and bug-out
(an agent who went over to the enemy camp);
they posted substantial rewards for him or liis
cyanided body. He turned up one day in Des Moines, Iowa, and furnished an order
of battle for the entire Texas-New Mexico-Oklahoma-Kansas Qualchi
net, having worked himself up to the rank of Supervisor of Local Theft and
staging six still-unsolved supply raids on warehouses in the area for the
benefit of guerilla troops.
With
twelve other Qualchi agents he was arrested, interrogated
for two days without breaking (before witnesses who were returned to the Qualchi six months later on a prisoner exchange) and then,
like three other top Qualchi agents, one of whom
turned out to be a BRINT man, he simply vanished. In
the ensuing roundup, carried
out strategically over a nine-month period, 120 Qualchi
agents were captured and interrogated, the un-co-operative ones being turned
over to BRINT for unrestricted examination, and over 600 Chinese troops from
the tough Mukden school were trapped and committed suicide. The operation was
considered to be a major coup, even by BRINT. Consequently, as is customary in
intelligence work, all the credit was given to a few CI and DIA figureheads who
were military-looking, telegenic, and willing to
accept the risk of assassination that accompanied such notoriety. Alexander, like
the other CI main links, had his face altered slightly by surgery and was given
a new assignment halfway around the world, with his Army records adjusted to
cover the five month lapse.
The
only records of the affair were in the central CI files where his name had been
replaced by a meaningless cover number. There was no decoration, commendation,
record of service, or even mention of his CI experience after that. Most of the
CI people who had worked most closely with him did not know his real identity,
and the trail of Agent C451933 ended as abruptly as if he had never existed, as
was customary in intelligence work.
But
Alexander had never forgotten the experience, particularly the breakout from
the bastille, which he had considered a maneuver
with overtones of brilliance. As a result of his intimate acquaintance with
intelligence operations, he always, in any new assignment, imagined himself in
the role of an intelligence agent and/or prisoner, and studied the existing
security system for loopholes.
This
was not merely a hobby or diversion; he had no way of knowing when the dead
trail of Agent C451933 might be reopened by a chance recognition, or when he
might have to worry about getting people into places or getting himself out.
The
fact that he was confined in an American hospital in the outskirts of Chicago,
rather than in a Chinese or satellite compound, was slightly irrelevant under
the circumstances. There was no question in his mind that his neck at the
present moment depended upon his finding out what had actually happened at the
Wildwood Plant, and he was satisfied that Bahr's DIA henchmen were at least as
dangerous an enemy, to him personally, as a dozen Qualchi
knife-men.
But the Kelley Hospital was a break. He had
studied the Kelley system—modeled on the Bronstock
system used in the Eastern European "rehabilitation" centers—when he
had developed the Wildwood plan. He had found no noticeable weakness in the
Kelley system at that time, but then he had been on the outside, not inside.
And
that, he decided, made a very great deal of difference.
Moving
out of his bed, he put his ear to the door. There was no sound in the corridor.
He opened the door a crack, ear pressed against the aluminum sill, listening
for the telltale vibrations of the alarm gongs used in the Kelley. There was
nothing. No ringing, no pounding of feet. Somewhere below, he knew, a
master-panel lit up any time a patient's door was opened, but it was nearly
dinner time and most of the personnel would be occupied. A blue light might go
unnoticed for a while. Even the hall TV scanners were dim, though he knew the
slightest alarm would throw the hallways and rooms under surveillance in ten
seconds flat.
Out
in the hall he padded across to the men's lavatory and ducked inside. There were
commodes, a urinal, and sinks. He collected all the toilet paper rolls and hand
towels he could find and crossed swiftly back into his room again.
It
took only moments to crumple the paper and towels, wrap them in a sheet from
the bed, and stuff them under the sponge-plastic mattress. There was a
bed-light on the wall; he pulled out the plug, ripped the lamp off the wire,
and bent the naked copper ends into a neat pair of lobster claws.
Finally,
he dropped the three metal toilet-paper rollers into a pillow case stripped
from the bed. Pulling all his clothes off, he plugged the lamp cord back in the
wall socket and touched the lobster-claws together near the nest of torn paper.
There was a shower of sparks, and the fuse blew, but he blew gently into the paper
nest and was rewarded by a tiny flame.
The
power came back immediately on an emergency circuit. He heard a buzzer down
the corridor summon the maintenance men. The smoke was already beginning to
pour from the heated sponge mattress, stinking and acrid. Choking, Alexander
threw the door into the hall open and peered out as smoke began to billow out.
As
he had expected, there was a tumoff at the end of the
corridor, with a civilian guard just settling back to his magazine after the
buzz for the blown fuse. Alexander waited until the smoke in the corridor grew
thick enough to haze out the nearest TV scanner. Then he screamed, "Fire!" and began running toward the guard, with the
pillow-case blackjack held out of sight.
The
guard jerked up in surprise, staring incredulously at the man running at him
stark naked down the corridor. Instead of blasting at him with the stunner he
was wearing, the guard stood open-mouthed, as Alexander had anticipated,
expecting that the last thing a naked man fleeing a fire would do would be to
slug him. On the dead run, Alexander swung the pillow case, and the three metal
rollers slammed into the guard's head.
As
soon as the guard hit the floor Alexander unzipped the front of his light blue
duty coveralls. Then he hoisted the limp form to his shoulder and hurried back
to the room. Smoke was billowing out the door, and in the distance he heard the
fire gong clanging. He held the coveralls and let the guard slide out of them
like an egg yolk. Once into the coveralls, he shoved the guard's body into the
smoke-filled room.
At the end of the corridor there was a sudden
burst of noise . . . undoubtedly the fire squad. Alexander took a deep breath,
and plunged into the smoke. He seized the guard's ankle and began to back out
slowly, coughing noticeably as the first of the emergency crew arrived.
Eager
hands assisted him to get the guard, face down, out of the room. Someone
started artificial respiration, and Alexander coughed into his hands and
backed away as more people and equipment began to arrive. An extinguisher began
to spray the smoldering mattress, which threw up great clouds of acrid black
smoke. In twenty seconds Alexander was walking slowly away, past several
interns who were hurrying toward the noise, and into the main-wing corridor of
the George Kelley Hospital.
With the first step behind him, Alexander
moved swiftly toward the service elevator which had brought up the
fire-fighting equipment. It was only a matter of time before somebody noticed
that the victim in the smoke-filled room was a guard and not a patient; he had
to get beyond the hospital walls before the security alarm went off.
He
had long since discarded the idea of posing as a dischargee,
impossible because discharge hours were over for the day; or as a guard or even
a doctor, impossible because the fingerprint-check would stop him cold at the
gate. He knew the hospital used plastic sheets and gowns which were sterilized
and remolded after use, so no laundry trucks ever left the compound. Food
cartons and supplies came in from outside on standard conveyor strips, X-ray
checked as they entered. Garbage and trash were similarly conveyed out in
sealed drums.
But
in Buenos Aires, Alexander had noticed a curiosity in that hospital's security
procedure which he thought should be present in the Kelley's system as well.
He
found the morgue in the basement, adjacent to a loading platform in the rear
of the main part of the building. He reached it through an employee's stairwell
and a concrete tunnel leading past the power pile.
Chicago,
like all major cities, had a central autopsy room; and the Kelley, like other
hospitals in the city, shipped all its cadavers there on a day-to-day basis.
The transit was usually made at night to avoid traffic on Wahanakee
Drive. Now Alexander saw that the truck was still waiting, backed up to the
loading platform while the drivers were in the cafeteria for coffee. There were
four wheeled stretchers, with sheets covering the bodies, loaded into the back
of the refrigerated truck.
Alexander
scrambled up the tailgate, peering into the truck. Back of the stretchers the undomed gyro was spinning, an almost inaudible high-pitched
hum coming from the flywheel. Back of the gyro unit was a two-foot work space
with a spare wheel and half a dozen plastic sheets.
He
heard the drivers returning, and crouched down behind the gyro, half-covering
himself with a sheet. Heavy footsteps came to the back of the truck; then the
tailgate squeaked up. The doors closed with a clang, and he was locked in with
four bodies in a black and freezing coffin.
The
blackness took him by surprise; he hadn't counted on it, and for a moment he
fought down a rising wave of panic. In spite of the sheets he began shivering
with cold. He heard the driver rev up the motor, and the truck gave a lurch and
began moving.
There
were three stops, the last one accompanied by the noise of the exit-gate
swinging open. Then they were rolling . . . outside.
He
waited until his teeth were chattering with cold, and he was certain the truck
was on open Throughway. Then he groped forward in the darkness until his hand
touched the gyro mount. The gyro was one of the air-driven Robling
types, very simple, very reliable, the flywheel driven by a tiny stream of air
impinging on the peripheral turbine blades. Once it was in motion, very little
energy was needed to keep the heavy rotor turning at a high enough speed to
stabilize the truck. The flywheel and turbine blades were shielded, but
directly under the pressure nozzle there was a slot to let the air out. The air
stream produced the hum, and Alexander felt around the rim of the turbine
casing until he felt the cool steady jet.
He
moved his fingertip up gingerly until he felt the turbine blades nick the tip
of his fingernail like a buzz saw. Then he pulled one of the toilet paper
rollers out of his pocket.
Wrapping his hand carefully
in one of the plastic sheets, he
rammed the metal roller up against the spinning
turbine.
There
was a shower of hot sparks, and the turbine screamed and shuddered. The metal
rod began to heat up as the turbine blades ground down the soft metal.
Suddenly the whole Iruck bucked and lurched, throwing him down onto
the stretchers; the flywheel dropped below critical stability RPM, and the truck tipped and fell
over on one side with a long skidding crash, wrenching the doors open and
dumping three corpses out on top of him on the ground.
There
were curses from the cab, and the drivers piled out. "Musta
been the gyro. What in hell went wrong with it?"
"Oh, my God. Look at the stiffs all over the place."
"Never
mind the stiffs, what happened to the gyro? Where's the flashlight?"
Together the drivers shoved the corpses and Alexander unceremoniously out of
the way and crawled into the truck with the flash. Neither one noticed that one
of the corpses had coveralls on.
There
were headlights coming down the road, and Alexander slid hastily into the
shadow of the truck as the car roared by. Then he crouched low and ran over to
the shoulder of the road. He slithered down into a drainage ditch as two more
cars approached, slowed, and stopped.
He knew he was on Wahanakee
Drive, but he didn't know where. There were apartment buildings nearby, and now
people were running down the road toward the wrecked truck. In the distance he
heard the first faint rising whine of a siren.
Alexander
hurried down the drainage ditch, then climbed up and crossed the highway as the
steady trickle of people grew into a crowd and jammed the traffic, their voices
rising on the excitement. He walked slowly away, fighting the urge to run,
staying out of the way of people who kept hurrying clown to the road, expecting
at any moment that the drivers would discover what had happened to their gyro
and begin to wonder how four naked corpses had managed to wreck it so
completely.
He was out.
He
found an apartment building with the door wide open, the tenants out on the
highway sharing in the excitement. He picked up the lobby phone, dialed a
suburban Chicago number. Three long rings, and then a woman's voice said,
"Hello?"
"BJP"
"Yes.
Who is this?" "This is Harvey."
There
was a moment's silence, then a cool, deliberate answer. "Oh . . ."
"Listen
to me, BJ," he said urgently. "This is very important. I'm over on Wahanakee Drive, at the Kingston Apartments. Can you pick
me up at the parking lot by the north entrance?"
"Can't
you take a cab over?" The voice was distant, noncommittal.
"No," he said,
"I can't. I'm in trouble."
"I'll
be right over." There was a click, and Alexander put the phone back on the
hook. He wiped his prints off it and then walked out of the back exit into the
parking lot. He could hear more sirens on the highway, and a police 'copter
roared overhead, sliding down toward the wrecked truck. It was only a matter of
time, now, he realized, whether BJ got to him before the police did.
Harvey
Alexander knew Chicago, at least suburban Chicago, fairly well, having spent
three of his Christmas vacations here during his West Point days, courting his
now ex-wife, Betty Jean Wright. From her apartment to this part of Wahanakee Drive was about twenty minutes, he estimated, if
the driver was in a hurry. He hoped the police would start searching the
buildings before throwing up road blocks. That might give him time enough.
If they blocked the roads it would be bad,
but it seemed more likely that the people at Kelley would make a thorough
search inside the hospital before assuming that he had gotten through their
foolproof security system.
He smiled wryly to himself. Amazing how
natural it was for a man who developed a security system to assume it was
foolproof.
Still,
the Kelley would certainly notify the police and the DIA about him as soon as
they heard of the wrecked truck. And he didn't want to get BJ in trouble with
the police and DIA, smashed-up marriage or no.
He
remembered another parking lot behind the old Oak Park Country Club. Back in
'94, he had been a third-year man at the Point, captain of the chess and judo
teams, and lie had very matter-of-factly started to change a flat tire on her
father's new Electro two-wheeler which they had borrowed for the dance. He
hadn't understood the techniques for capsizing the car by cranking the gyro
around, and had tried to topple it with a borrowed jack. After much muttered
profanity and sweat he wound up with one end of the car high in the air and
began straining to make it fall over on one side so he could get at the wheel.
BJ doubled over and screamed with laughter, and the Competition, a physicist
from Chicago U., offered carefully baited suggestions in his sarcastic midwestern drawl.
He didn't remember the exact move and
countermove, but somehow BJ had talked the Competition into changing the tire,
with accompanying lecture on the scientific method and the principles of gyro
mechanics, while they quietly climbed into the Competition's British
four-wheeler and drove off. They ran the car out of gas somewhere along Lake
Michigan at four AM, and hitched a ride back on a milk truck, coming up the
front walk toward the anxious parents and sulking Competition at six-thirty,
and squelching all criticism and admonitions by announcing their engagement.
He
graduated from the Point the next year, three months early because of the
crash, and he and BJ got married the next day in the barbed-wire-enclosed
Church of the Redeemer in New York against the advice of parents, relatives,
and their own common sense.
The
crash . . . dirty, stinking, bloody crash . . . that knocked the whole world
face first into the dirt, knocked their marriage around, too. He saw BJ twice
in the first three years. The second time, when he had the two weeks leave they
had planned on for ten months, he was ordered back on active duty the second
day and sent to China because of the sudden Yangtze truce. BJ blew up then and
told him she was sick of it. He blamed her parents, and told her she was
selfish and childish and a lot of other stupid, angry things, and left.
When
he came back from China two and a half years later, she told him she was
divorcing him. The Competition, quickly switching his field of work from
physics to sociology, along with the more agile of the intelligensia
of the country, had fallen into a cushy, high-stability-rating job in DEPCO,
the new Department of Economic and Psychological Control that had taken over
the shattered government while he was in China. The Competition had been most
attentive, and convincing. BJ married him as soon as the divorce papers came
through.
When
Alexander saw her some eight years later, on his way through Chicago to Mexico,
he learned that the second marriage had folded too. Of course any marriage
lasting over five years in those days was a minor miracle, but BJ was bitter
and disappointed about it. They got drunk together for old time's sake, but she
was all walled off by then, and there was nothing between them any more.
Now
he shivered in the cold night air, and wished he had stolen the guard's
underclothes as well as his coveralls. At least six sirens had come screaming
up Wahanakee Drive before he heard the crunch of
gravel at the parking lot entrance. He ducked down low behind a jack-balanced
Hydro 22. The car, a Volta sports model, kept inching along on its single
wheel, headlight on dim. He saw BJ had left the top down and the dashboard
lights on so he would recognize her. Over on the highway he could see the
search parties beginning to fan out through the grass and weeds along the
drainage ditch, flashlights winking.
He waited until the Volta was almost past
him, then tossed a handful* of gravel against the plastic side.
"Harvey?" The Volta stopped.
"Right here." He glanced carefully around, and climbed in
the car, rocking it slightly on its single wheel.
"What's this about
your being in trouble?"
"I'll
tell you later. Do you know how to get out of here without running into any
police roadblocks?"
"Are all those cars
after you?"
"I
don't know. I think so. See, they're searching the ditches."
"There
was a truck on its side down there," BJ said. "They didn't stop me,
but I had to go very slowly, and I think the olficer
routing traffic was looking into the cars as they went
!>y;<"
"Well,"
Alexander said, "maybe I'd better get out and take my chances. You could
get into a lot of trouble if you were caught with me."
"Don't
be silly." She looked at him in the ill-fitting coveralls and laughed.
"What's it all about? What have you done?"
"I
just broke out of the George Kelley Hospital, for one thing."
BJ
stopped laughing. "Out of the Kelley? But that's . . ." She looked again at the blue coveralls with K
stamped into I lie plastic. "Okay," she
said, and headed the car out of the parking lot. "Hold on."
Alexander
sat silently, watching her drive as she rolled through the Kingston
development, drove across the sidewalk, wove through a Playschool playground
and finally onto a golf course. It was one of the new ones with plastic grass
that would not wear out or divot, with plastic weeds and trees, the whole thing
a curious but ineffective camouflage for the huge meat-processing plant buried
beneath it. When they came off the golf course, she turned south onto an
old-fashioned road, obviously built in the days of four-wheeled cars, and
stepped the Volta up to about ninety. A moment or two later they merged into
traffic on one of the new speedways, where the Volta could cruise along at 200
with the rest of the traffic.
"This
way will take a little longer," she said, "but they'd have to get out
a state-wide alarm to cut us off now." She set the car on automatic,
letting the photosight follow the white lane strip,
and turned to face him.
"Now
what's all this about? What did Üiey have you in the Kelley for?"
"Recoop,"
Alexander said.
"You? For recoop? My God, Harvey."
He
told her about the Geiger alert at Wildwood, and how the suddenly-appearing DIA
unit suspected him of being involved in the theft, and put him under
polygraph. She let him talk until the whole story was out. All the bitterness
burst out suddenly, and he talked for quite a while before he had boiled off
enough rage to stop talking.
"Then you think
there's something rotten in the DIA?"
"Well,
what does it sound like to you?" Alexander said. "Bahr has some of
the men so loyal to him that they take orders from him regardless of McEwen or
the law." He chewed his lip, thinking. "I've got to contact McEwen,
some way, and let him know. Maybe he won't listen to me, but Julian Bahr is
dangerous. McEwen ought to know it."
"You're
a little late for that," BJ said flatly. "McEwen died early this
morning. Of a heart attack."
Alexander
swallowed hard. "Then Bahr is running the DIA?"
"Pending
appointment of a new director, yes."
He
swore. "Then my only chance to avoid recoop, or
being shot for implication in the Wildwood theft, is to find out what actually
happened to the U-metal that was taken out of the piles."
BJ frowned. "But they know what happened.
DIA denies it, of course, but the European and African news nets have been
jabbering about it all day. Radio Budapest has been beaming it over here in
English. . . ."
"Beaming what over in English?"
BJ
reached out and switched on the radio. She flicked the dial through squalling
and static and picked up the nasal voice of the intercontinental Radio Budapest
announcer.
".
. . still have not retracted the belligerent and idiotic denial of the theft of
a large quantity of atomic materials from the atomic power plant at Wildwood,
Illinois, by alleged interplanetary aliens," the voice was saying,
"in spite of the now familiar Canadian interception of the messages sent
between the different DIA units that were attacking the saucer at the time the
aliens allegedly blew themselves up in a semi-atomic explosion. Radio
International has been trying to reach Julian Bahr, new head of the DIA secret
police, to find out why the facts about the aliens are not being brought into
the open, but Director Bahr cannot be reached.
"Reliable
sources in New York now believe that another alien landing has occurred in
northern British Columbia near the Yukon border. BRINT and DIA investigating
units are now en route to the site of the landing. We will continue lo broadcast the true facts on this latest incident, in
spite of (he militaristic security procedures resorted
to by the DIA secret police . . ."
BJ
turned it off, and looked at Alexander. He shook his head, staring dazedly at
the radio. "I saw that thing in the woods before it blew up," he said
finally. "I thought I was sick, seeing things . . . but aliens . . ."
He shook his head again. "BJ, I've just been through eighteen hours of
interrogation on how the U-metal got out of the plant, and I tell you it couldn't have. Even aliens couldn't have gotten U-metal out
of that plant unless they used the fourth dimension to do it, and then they
certainly wouldn't have set off a Geiger on (he road."
"They
think they know how it was done," BJ said, and told him what Radio
Budapest had reported about a neuronic shield.
"But why? And how is Radio Budapest getting all this information if the security
lid is on? There must be a hell of a leak somewhere in the DIA."
"I
don't know, but BURINF is nearly going wild. Even John John
got flustered on his TV-cast tonight. And an awful lot of people are listening
to the Radio Budapest reports. . . ."
The
car whizzed through the thinning residential areas. Alexander sat silent for a
long time. "I still say that U-metal couldn't have gotten out," he
said at last. "There were people at the plant that hated my guts for
changing the security system around and making them do
some honest work for a change. I wouldn't put it past one of them to do
something deliberately just to get my neck under the axe. I can't tell about
this alien thing, but I know there were plenty of non-aliens at Wildwood who
would gladly have seen me thrown out of there."
BJ gave
him a long look. "I hate to say it in these terms," she said,
"but that argument has a very paranoid slant to it. Everybody against you, and everybody wrong but you."
"You think I'm lying?"
"I think . . . well, I think you're
excited, and desperate."
Alexander
didn't answer. He realized now that he had been blocking from his mind what he
had seen in the woods north of Wildwood, because he had seen it and yet could
not understand what he had seen. Now he was forced to face it. He needed a
plan, some simple stratagem he could act on and carry out to clear himself, but
there seemed no place to turn, nothing he could do but wait helplessly until
the police or a DIA field unit found him and picked him up. . . .
He
saw BJ watching him, her eyes wide with concern, her
dark hair framing her thin, sensitive face. She looked as young and vital now
as she had twenty years ago, and it came to him in a rush of warmth that just
being with her now made him feel quieter, safer and farther from danger. Here
was a haven in the storm, one person he could trust without a qualm. It was
incredibly good to be with BJ again.
He
laughed suddenly, as though some tough, unbreakable fiber in him had come to
life again. "A hell of a thing," he said. "I've been in the Army
for so long I've almost forgotten how to fight. They're going to have to find
me before they can drag me in, and I think that's going to take some
doing."
"What are you going to do?" BJ
asked. I m going to find out what happened to that Uranium," he said.
"It's the only hope I've got, with Bahr runiung
the
DIA. If
I get any information, III get in touch with BRINT, I can trust them. Can you
drive me down to Wildwood?"
"Harvey,
if these reports are true, it'll be crawling with DIA men."
"I'll have to chance
that."
"All right. We can stop at my place and get you some clothes."
"Good. I could stand a drink, too."
On the surface he felt a lot easier, but deep in his mind the questions were
still nagging him.
DIA was corrupt, and Bahr, in the face of the
rigid DEPCO control system, was making a power grab. That much he could
understand.
But an alien invasion—what
did that mean?
Chapter Six
The flight into Canada took over eight hours, and to
Julian Bahr every moment of it was torment.
BRINT
had the whip hand, which was intolerable in itself, and they were using it with every evidence of relish. Aside from the bare fact that
an unidentified craft had made an unauthorized landing somewhere in the
wilderness of northern British Columbia, Bahr had been able to extract no information
whatever from BRINT's New York offices.
They
were regretful, but firm. London had been explicit in its instructions. If Mr.
Bahr wished, he could contact I heir BRINT agent in Montreal and accompany him
to the site of the landing. Every precaution had been taken to seal off the
area and preserve it for the DIA investigating team-accompanied by BRINT, of
course.
In
Montreal he had waited, fuming, for four hours in the rain until the BRINT man,
unaccountably delayed, made his appearance. Bahr had had enough experience with
BRINT in the past to expect the unexpected; Paul MacKenzie
exceeded even his worst expectations. The BRINT man was small and wiry, with
sandy hair and a soft Scottish burr, and an air of vacuous naivete
about everything he said or did. There was no BRINT team . . . only MacKenzie, extremely apologetic about his
"delay," and obviously not impressed by the presence of the new DIA
chief.
Only
now, hours later, as the streets and buildings of Dawson Creek slid past below
their 'copter, Bahr was realizing uncomfortably that the facade of naivete was only a facade, and that Paul MacKenzie was very sharp, exceedingly sharp, and in
perfect command of what he was doing.
After
leaving Montreal they had chatted about practically everything except DIA,
BRINT, and Project Frisco, and still, somehow, Bahr had been made aware that
BRINT had been following Frisco for almost two months, had tracked his 'copter
units to Wildwood the night before and set up an intercept team inside US
borders within fifteen minutes of the alarm.
This
was not news to Bahr; he had suspected something of the sort because he knew
that 'copter radios were too weak to reach Canada without phenomenal weather
conditions. But the skill with which MacKenzie put
the matter on the line was professionally fascinating, as well as professionally
disturbing.
And
throughout it all Bahr could not shake off the uneasy feeling that the BRINT
man was very quietly, very discreetly laughing at him.
"Amazing,"
MacKenzie said, looking down at the small armada of
'copters fanning out in their wake, "simply amazing how you Americans
manage to get so many machines to work with. You must have two dozen rotors
down there."
"Two field
units," Bahr said, a litde
defensively.
"I
doubt if there are a dozen of those available to BRINT in the whole Western
Hemisphere," MacKenzie said. "We're always having to borrow them from the Air Force."
"We
used to have the same problem," Bahr said, "when I first took over
the field units. But I changed that."
"Yes,
we've noticed quite a few changes in DIA field units since you took over,"
MacKenzie said. Then, after a pause, "What are
you planning to do with them all up here?"
"I work on the principle that it's
better to have them and not need them than to need them and not have
them," Bahr said. He stared down at the wilderness of alder thicket passing
below, a succession of rolling forest land, swamp, underbrush, and lakes.
"Look, let's get down to business. You must know something about what
happened up here."
"Not
very much," MacKenzie said. "Radar unit
1237, that's some fifty miles north of here, picked up an echo at 15:30 this afternoon. Radar unit 1240 confirmed it and together they
tracked the trajectory of the target. It was moving fast, and its descending
pattern was decidedly curious." He handed the report to Bahr.
Bahr
blinked. "How much verticle coverage does your
radar sweep give?"
"At that range about 70,000 feet. And a 15-second sweep cycle."
"Then why didn't your unit pick it up
before?"
"We
were extremely fortunate they picked it up at all," MacKenzie
said. "These are Early Warning units, specialized to pick up missile
trajectories. This target didn't follow any missile trajectory. In fact, no
missile, not even a Robling missile, could make a
trajectory like this. This target didn't come over the Pole, it came straight
down."
"But
from this, the strike area could be anywhere within a fifty-mile radius!"
Bahr burst out.
"One
hundred mile, to be accurate," MacKenzie said
mildly.
"How
do you expect to search a hundred mile radius of this sort of wilderness?"
"Well,
there's really not much way anything can get out of the area," MacKenzie said. "Only a single road,
the Alaska Highway, which we have blocked and sectored."
"But
all this delay in getting to the target area."
"Well,
we've been a step behind you in this thing, so far," MacKenzie
said pointedly. "And what with all this rabid talk of the European nets,
we felt obligated to follow through the investigation on a joint basis.
Different techniques, and all that . . ." His talk was light enough, but
there was no mistaking the steel-sharp intention to check DIA's methods.
BRINT
plainly did not like this alien thing one bit. "And then, we may have an
ace in the hole," MacKenzie went on.
"There's an American photography team camping in this area; at least, they
obtained a permit to camp here. Two men and a Hydro
two-wheeler. Professional cinematographers making
nature-study documentaries. They've worked this area several times in
the past three years. One of them is the cameraman,
the other chap does the editing, commentary and sound track. If we're lucky,
they may have picked up a disturbance. If they're actually around, that
is."
"I
don't suppose you know their names," Bahr said, unable to keep the sarcasm
from his voice.
"Stanley
Bemstein, age forty-two, height medium, slender
physique, married, two children," MacKenzie said
as though running off a tape. "He's the cameraman. The other chap is
Anthony Russel, formerly Russano,
age thirty-three, tall, over six feet, also slender physique, dark hair, unmarried. Both men from New
York City." He paused, smiling at Bahr. "We have launching
facilities in this region, you know. We could hardly let someone into the area
without a check-through."
"What
I can't see," Bahr said, "is why an alien craft should pick this
region to land in in the first place."
"Rather
obvious, don't you think? If they hoped to land undetected, that is. They very
nearly succeeded." He peered at the map. "The photographer's camp
should be on this lake, East side. The Highway passes within a mile of shore.
Why don't you have your units drop down and try to spot the camp?"
Bahr picked up the speaker mike and pressed
the button. The lake was visible in the late evening light, a small,
kidney-shaped body of water, almost indistinguishable from the belt of swamp,
underbrush, fallen timber and alder growth. Over the lake,
two of the 'copters dropped down almost to tree height and began moving slowly
along the lake shore.
Ten
minutes later the speaker blared. "There's a tent in the clearing down
there, Chief. Shall we land?"
"Ask
them to hold off a bit," MacKenzie said quickly.
"I'd like to have a look myself before we take any action."
"Hold it," Bahr said into the
speaker. "We'll be right over." The 'copter swung
down. In the fading light a spotlight glared, picked up a small clearing
on the lakeshore, and the canvas roof of a tent on the edge of an alder
thicket.
"No
fire," MacKenzie said slowly. "Tent looks
odd, too. Shall we land and have a look?"
Bahr
gave the order to the pilot, and picked up a burp gun from the floor, jammed a
clip expertly into place. The 'copter settled quickly in the
high ragged grass of the clearing, its spotlight still focused on the patch of
canvas. Another 'copter landed beside them, and Frank Carmine jumped
down.
When the whine of the engines died, there was
dead silence. Not a breath of air stirred. The lake was like glass. Bahr and MacKenzie started across the clearing, with Carmine close
behind. Both DIA men carried burp guns. MacKenzie
carried a flashlight and his pipe. They walked cautiously over toward the tent.
"I thought that looked odd," MacKenzie said, stopping. The tent was ripped and shredded,
hanging like a ragged washing on a line. One corner of it was entirely cut
away, with chunks of canvas lying scorched and partly charred on the ground.
"Jesus,"
Bahr said. "It looks like somebody cut through the back of the tent with a
blowtorch."
"Watch
your foot," MacKenzie said sharply. He aimed his
Hash on the ground a few inches from Bahr's toe. There was a twelve ounce can
of Bako condensed stew, the top part of the can
missing. Together they knelt over the can. It looked as though the top had been
burned off, the metal rim curled and blistered. A few shreds of stewmeat and bouillon jelly clung to die bottom of the can.
Quickly
MacKenzie swung his light at the food locker. The
door had been burned open, making a very smooth, slightly discolored cut. Food
containers were scattered all over, some empty, some merely opened and
discarded.
"Christ,
what a stink," Bahr said, swinging the flashlight beam back and forth
across the ground.
"Hold
it." MacKenzie added his beam, and they looked
at a small, reeking puddle of something greenish and disgusting.
"Somebody heaved," Bahr said.
"Yes,
I was about to say so myself. Apparently couldn't stand the Bako
stew. Can't blame him, really . . ."
"Where
in hell are the two men?" Bahr said. "Their camp's been rifled, and
not a sign of them." He swung the light around at the trees and the
ground. "Which way is the lake?"
"About that direction, I'd say." MacKenzie started through the trees. "There's a path.
Better leave your man behind, Bahr. We don't want any more footprints than
necessary until we get a look."
Bahr
waved at Carmine to stay back, and followed the BRINT man, who was threading
his way through the alders. Ahead was a glint of sunset light from the lake.
They moved silently, Bahr holding the burp poised in his right hand, finger on
the trigger, MacKenzie searching ahead with his
flash.
"Hold on."
They
stopped. Something gleamed up ahead on the path. They moved closer, and Bahr
turned his light on too. "A camera. Movie camera. Why would somebody leave a camera lying out
here?"
"Dropped, I'd say. Seems to have bounced
from . . ." MacKenzie moved the flashlight beam
carefully, slowly along the ground down the path toward the lake.
"Christ!"
Bahr said. The flashlight beam had stopped. In the small circle of fight was a
man's hand, palm down, fingers clawed stiffly, four furrows gouged into the
soft dirt by the final desperate death agony.
I think we've found the strike area," MacKenzie said.
Above
the trees balloon flares hung, blindingly white, cutting the brush and pines
into incredible patterns of fight and shadow. Below on the ground flashbulbs
popped, and small busy teams of men moved actively about, looking, measuring,
probing, photographing, collecting, working silently or talking in hushed
voices, but all very desperately urgent.
Across the clearing, the film from the camera
was being processed in the portable lab carried by one of the DIA 'copters.
Bahr and MacKenzie stood over the body as the blanket
was lowered into place. There was a large dripping hole through the man's
chest, and a stinking, grisly stain on the ground, as if the fleshy contents of
the thorax had been melted out en masse, leaving the bare bones of the cavity.
The
body was sprawled facing away from the lake, hands outstretched, the face
frozen in an expression of unimaginable horror.
"Bernstein," MacKenzie
said. "The camera suggests that."
Bahr
grunted. "We'll know in a minute. A man is checking his prints and
dental." The big man paused, looking back at the lake. "He was
running away from something, that's sure. Must have hit him
in the back."
"With
what?" MacKenzie said.
"Some sort of
dum-dum."
"Looks more like a
chemical agent to me."
"Well,
what difference does it make?" Bahr said irritably, annoyed by the BRINT
man's quiet, infuriatingly reasonable contradictions. "We'll have a lab
check, of course."
"You
might," MacKenzie suggested, "try Oredos Vegas at the Puerto Rican Cancer Research Center.
He's been doing work with proteolytic enzymes . . .
top man in the field."
Bahr
turned to Carmine. "Have the machine section at DEPEX run a cross-index on
protein solvents, and that man's work," he said. "If he's done
anything, it'll be in the files."
"I
doubt it," said MacKenzie. "Your files may
fall behind the researcher a bit. Vegas doesn't
publish work in progress."
"Then how do you know about him?"
"We
have an alert contact in the Research Center," MacKenzie
said amiably. Bahr scowled, repressing a sudden violent urge to take the little
Scotsman by the throat and choke him. As usual, BRINT's eclectic view of
intelligence put them a jump ahead. "All right, if we can't solve the
problem ourselves, we'll fly him up to our lab and put him to work on the
case," Bahr said.
MacKenzie laughed cheerfully at this. Bahr turned and
started toward the small group of men on the lakeshore, Carmine at his side,
with the BRINT man following.
Carmine
checked a notebook. "We've got one field unit working the brush, and a
group checking the camp area. There are some footprints down there on the
lakeshore, but they aren't distinct. Must have been
raining."
"Anything
from the roadblocks?"
Carmine's
sneer said what he thought of BRINT roadblocks. "But we've found their
two-wheeler. Smashed up in the trees a hundred yards back toward the
road."
Bahr
nodded. "This is beginning to add up," he said to MacKenzie.
"The ship landed somewhere near here, somebody entered the camp, killed
Bernstein and tried to make a meal of the camp stores, then attempted to use
the car to get out to the highway."
"Is
that your analysis, from what you see?" MacKenzie
broke in.
"You see anything
wrong with it?" Bahr snapped.
"Just
one thing.
Where's Russel? The other
man."
"Find
him," Bahr said to Carmine. "Or his body.
And tell them to get moving on that film."
They
moved across the clearing through the huddles of DIA men, flashlights swinging
unnecessarily because of the brilliant flare lights. As they walked, Bahr smouldered, wondering just what in hell MacKenzie was doing there in the first place getting in the
way, wondering how he could be doing any investigating, since he didn't seem to
have a shred of equipment with him. He didn't photograph or measure anything,
didn't pick up specimens; in fact, the BRINT man just seemed to be wandering
about in his shapeless tweed overcoat with his hands in his pockets, watching,
as if he were really amazed at the strange and inexplicable activities of the
DIA men.
Difference
in methods, MacKenzie had said. Crimes investigated
by BRINT were deliberate, logical distributions of motive and violence, and
therefore soluble by introspective analysis of first principles, whereas
crimes investigated by DIA were characteristic and unconscious behavior of
deviants (criminals) and were therefore soluble by measurement and sorting. (Laughter from BRINT, mocking laughter.)
For
a brief, glorious moment Bahr had a mental picture of MacKenzie
reduced to mouse-size and strapped down on a mouse board, his chest opened wide
by a huge scalpel incision, and Bahr, with magnifying glass and probe, was
lifting the BRINT man's heart out with the probe and carefully counting the squoosh-squoosh contractions to find out what made him
tick. The heart removed, he dropped the body in a tank of alcohol. The image
recurred, cyclically, synchronized with Bahr's steps, so that every time his right
foot hit the heart came out, and every time the left foot hit, plunk, into the
tank.
By the time they reached the wrecked car Bahr
had personally destroyed BRINT, mouse-man by mouse-man.
There
was no body of Russel at or near the wrecked car. No
footprints along the rest of the path to the road, nor any sign of disturbance
in the surrounding brush. The brush was a thicket of tightly-grown alder and
vine maple; it would take a man ten minutes to get through ten feet of it.
"The man didn't just vanish," Bahr
snarled.
"We've
got 'copters working the brush with flares," Carmine said. "They
haven't turned up anything."
"But this is impossible. Whatever killed
Bernstein wouldn't let his partner just run off. It doesn't make sense."
"It
seems to me," MacKenzie said slowly, "that
it's pretty obvious what happened. If I had your resources at hand, I'd send
for an aqua-lung team."
Bahr
turned to stare at him. "You think the ship landed in the lake?"
"What
better place for concealment? And why do you assume that the aliens in the
ship would immediately take off across the countryside? Seems to me they'd need
information (list-about the country, routes, places of concealment—from
somebody acquainted with the area. Like Russel,
for instance."
Bahr
scratched his jaw. "They've been picking up men all over the country . . .
we're sure of it." He turned to Carmine. "How fast could you get Van
Golfer up here? With a complete outfit?"
Carmine calculated rapidly.
"Maybe three hours."
"Get
him," Bahr said. "This time there won't be any Wildwood tricks. If
that ship is in there I'll get it out if I have to dam and drain the lake to do
it."
Several
hundred feet of birdlife flickered by on the screen, good, bad, occasionally
out of focus. Then suddenly there was a switch to a sky shot, without a filter,
and nearly into the sun. Bahr squinted at the brightness, and slapped mosquitos in the little field-projection tent.
"Must
have seen the ship," Bahr said. MacKenzie
grunted as die next sequence came on. It was much darker, taken across the lake
. . . something slanting down toward the water, a splash as a flat, discus-like
object scaled like a rock, hit a second time and sank. The camera followed the
bounce, then showed a long stretch of film as the lake
settled and the waves damped down.
"Too
far from the camera to see much," Bahr said. "We'll have some
blown-up stills."
"The lighting was very
bad," MacKenzie said.
Something
small and indistinct popped out of the lake like a cork, fell back and floated.
The camera followed it, a barely visible dot, as it approached from the middle
of the lake. The dot left a small wake, approached within a few yards of shore,
directly under the camera, then began to rise out of
the water.
It
was quite clear, in spite of the slight tremor of the camera. A bulbous,
gleaming helmet two feet in diameter, and below the helmet a dripping pressure
suit, a bisymmetri-cal body, completely humanoid
except for grotesquely long thin legs. It slogged out of die water, easily ten
feet tall, and moved toward the camera.
Abruptly, the film stopped.
MacKenzie scowled at the screen as the lights came on.
"That's part of your answer," he said. "It landed in the
lake."
"Get
those lung men down there," Bahr said. "I want two 'copters overhead
with cables down, ready to pull them out fast. And, Carminel"
"Yes,
Chief?"
"I
want a report on the slop back of the tent and the stuff from Bernstein's
chest."
"I'll
check," Carmine said. "And they're holding an urgent for you at the
radio."
Bahr
found the radio 'copter and took the yellow message sheet. It was signed by the
New York DEPEX chief.
BAHR
DIRECTOR DIA STOP REFERENCE PROJECT FRISCO STOP JAMES CULLEN AND ARNOLD BECK
REPORTED MISSING SUNDAY PM FROM UNIV MICH FOUND WANDERING IN DAZED CONDITION
CENTRAL LOS ANGELES BY POLICE 2200 HOURS STOP TOTAL FORTY THREE OTHERS MISSING
SIMILAR CONDITIONS STOP BELIEVE IMPORTANT STOP PLEASE ADVISE
Bahr suddenly grinned at Carmine and handed
him the slip. "Some of our missing people are turning up. Frank, I want
you to take over here. Don't miss a thing. Keep MacKenzie
with you if he insists, but have those men find that
ship if it's the last thing you do. I want to know why they're here, and what
they've done to this man Russel." He paused.
"I'm going to see what they've done to Cullen and Beck. . . ."
The
radioman looked up from the headset. "Another urgent, Chief.
Personal from Abrams in Chicago."
The
message was just three words long, and Bahr swore when he saw it.
"What is it?"
Carmine asked.
"Alexander,"
Bahr said hoarsely. "Our nice, innocent, bumbling Major
Alexander. He's broken out of the Kelley."
Carmine blinked at him. "Chief, if he
gets through to DEPCO . . ."
"He
won't." Bahr scribbled a quick message with Project Frisco priority and
handed it to the radioman. "Abrams knows his stuff. Or he'd better."
MacKenzie came up the path with a smocked, balding DIA
technician. "We were right about Bernstein. It was a proteolytic
enzyme of some sort." The technician pointed to a small ulcerous area on
the back of his hand. "Still active as hell."
"And
the slop?"
"Nothing there. The food wasn't chewed at all, just decomposed by acids and spewed
out."
Bahr
nodded. "All right, keep at it. And call down a 'copter. I have to go to
Chicago. Carmine! Nail that ship."
He
was actually looking right at the lake when the blast came—a sudden burst of
light and a column of water shooting into the air, followed immediately by the
shock wave which hit them as a muffled crash. The light went out, and the trees
rocked and squeaked as the sudden wind passed through them. Bahr stared, then
broke at a dead run for the water's edge, MacKenzie
at his side.
"Those poor
bastards," somebody said.
"Poor
devils didn't have a chance," MacKenzie
muttered. Still Bahr said nothing. For a long moment his stubborn, determined
face had sagged, drained of color, the heavy jaw hanging slack as if he could
not breath. Then he turned away, his head still shaking.
"It's too late to do
anything now," MacKenzie said.
"Again,"
Bahr said slowly. "They did it again!" With an effort, he caught
control again, and his jaw shut and clenched. His eyes met MacKenzie's, and the two men looked at each other,
the hostility strangely absent from Bahr's eyes. For an instant MacKenzie had the fleeting feeling that if he could say
exactly the right thing, things between him and Bahr would be permanently
different, but no idea came, and then the moment had passed. Bahr's face was hard
and remote as he turned back to Frank Carmine.
"Get some medical up here. Do what you
can, and then join me in Chicago. Be ready to bring MacKenzie
down when he wants to go."
Carmine
nodded and went about organizing the DIA activities while Bahr, still sobered
to an almost passive point, climbed into the 'copter and sat brooding and
silent while die rotor whined up to speed and lifted off the ground.
The
last thing he saw in the glare of the floodlights was Paul MacKenzie,
standing back out of the way and watching him, and he wondered, vaguely, at the
look of puzzlement and concern on the BRINT man's troubled face.
Chapter Seven
"You
can't question these poor devils now," Dr. Petri said. "They're
exhausted. They're just recovering from shock. The only reason they're not
under heavy sedation right now is because your men told me . . ."
"I
know, I know," Bahr said impatiently. "It's too bad, but they've got
to be questioned."
"You'll
get much farther with them if you'll let them sleep for eight hours." The
doctor flicked a 3-V switch. "Look at them."
Bahr glanced at the 3-V image of the Critical
Ward. The men were there, not two, but seven—including the eminent James Cullen
of the University of Michigan, one of the leading socio-economists in the
country, and, it was said, one of the ten men in the world who fully understood
the social, economic, and psychological implications of the Vanner-Elling
equations. They were sprawled in R-chairs, glassy-eyed and haggard,
trying to relax and sleep in the face of the sustaining drugs they had been
given. They did not look like the leading scientists of a nation. They looked
like living dead men.
"We can't wait," Bahr said.
"If we let them sleep, they won't come out of it for days, and we've got
to know what happened to them."
"Mr. Bahr, you don't
understand the strain . . ."
Bahr pulled himself to his feet. "You
take care of the bodies, Doctor. I'll make the decisions about what we do with
them. I'll want each of them in a separate room, and I'll want somebody with me
who can keep them awake. Is that clear? I mean wide awake."
The
doctor took a breath and left the office, leaving Bahr glaring at the wall clock.
Fleetingly, he thought of the return trip from Canada. A DIA car had met him
at the landing field, whisked him through the downtown Chicago streets with
siren at full blast, but even that brief ride had brought him back shockingly
to the change that had been taking place since the Wildwood raid.
He
had not seen the normal early-morning bustle of people on the streets. Instead,
people were gathered on street corners, moving listlessly into the buildings. A
huge crowd had gathered to watch the morning newscast, projected on the
eight-story screen on the Tribune building, with John John
relaying the latest news from BURINF, but it had been an uneasy crowd. A dozen
times on the way to the hospital he had heard police sirens wailing.
And
at the hospital, the sudden appearance of TV cameras, and a dozen newsmen, all
of diem talking at once about the European newsbreaks
and about an alien landing, asking for confirmation or denial, complaining
bitterly about the anemic information BURINF had made available.
He
had shouldered his way through them, repeating his "Sorry, boys, nothing
now," until a woman's voice, quite loud, cut through the babble of voices.
"Isn't
it true, Mr. Bahr, that your appointment as Director of DIA has not been
approved, pending a DEPCO check?"
Bahr
stopped, found the woman's face. "Who gave you that information?"
"Just rumors, Mr.
Bahr."
"Well,
you can publish that I have assumed John McEwen's post in DIA, pending
appointment of a new director, for reasons of National Security, and you can
serve the interests of National Security a great deal by refusing to spread any
more nasty rumors than you can help." He started on, and added, "I
don't know who the new director will be, and right now I don't care. I'm simply
doing a job that has to be done."
It
had sounded all right, he thought now, but it had come too close to the mark.
He looked up as Dr. Petri came to the door, nodded to him.
"All right, Mr. Bahr. But I warn
you—"
One
of Bahr's aides stopped them in the corridor. "There's a Mr. Whiting from
DEPCO here to see you, Chief."
Bahr scowled. "Too busy," he said.
"He
has an AA priority. And he says it's about this alien business."
"What office of DEPCO?" Bahr said,
stopping suddenly.
"Foreign affairs. It's about those broadcasts."
Bahr
relaxed. It was not Adams' office. He was not eager to talk to anybody in DEPCO
right now, but an AA priority was hard to sidestep. "Ask him to wait. I'll
be up as soon as I can."
He
turned into a small white room. The polygraph operator was ready, and a sterile
tray rested on the desk. "All right," Bahr said to the doctor.
"Bring Cullen in."
Two DIA men led Cullen into the room, a
grey-haired man of about sixty with a wrinkled, haggard look, stooped and
squinting as if the glaring white walls hurt his eyes. He was leaning heavily
on his two escorts, obviously on the verge of nervous collapse. His eyes had
the raw, unnatural brightness of amphetamine-induced wakefulness.
Bahr
motioned him to the PG seat, held out his wallet with ID card showing.
"I'm Julian Bahr, Dr. Cullen. Director DIA. We'd like to ask you some
questions."
"Please,"
Cullen said dully. "Let me sleep. I've been questioned for days, I can't
think any more."
"We'll
be as brief as possible," Bahr pressed him. He nodded, and the technicians
strapped one of the Gronklin polygraph receptors
around Cullen's chest.
The
old man shook his head feebly. "Let me alonel I
can't answer any more questions."
"Who's been asking you
questions?"
"I
don't know, I don't know. Somebody. My mind is a
blank."
Bahr's jaw settled grimly. "Your name is
James Cullen?" Cullen did not answer.
"Dr.
Cullen, I have some idea of what you've been through. If what we think is
right, more than forty of your colleagues are going through the same thing
right now. Don't you want to help stop that?"
The
old man shook his head helplessly. "I don't know anything. I'm tired. I
don't remember what happened."
"We'll help you
remember."
"Does my family know
I'm safe?"
Bahr's
fist clenched at the digression. "They'll be told. Now just answer yes or
no to my questions." He eased back in his chair and rolled the polygraph
paper ahead. "You are a professor of Vanner-Elling
principles at the University of Michigan?"
Again
Cullen did not answer. Bahr smashed his hand down on the desk, noticing with
satisfaction the sudden change of blood pressure at the noise. "I think
you're tired," he said solicitously. "I think you'd better have a
little stimulation."
"Please . . ."
"Just a little adrenalin and amphetamine. You'll feel like a new man." The
technician clamped Cullen's arm down, deliberately missing the vein twice. In a
minute Cullen's heart was thumping desperately against the chest constrictor,
his eyes blinking rapidly. "Have another dose ready in case he begins to
doze off," Bahr said.
Cullen
was really quite co-operative after that, and his memory became remarkably
clear, at least in places. There were aggravating holes in his story, but the
pattern was clear enough.
He had been abducted from his home in Ann
Arbor sometime Sunday night. He could not remember how, nor what his captors
had looked like. He did recall, vaguely, a long ride somewhere in some sort of
vehicle, a strange room, and blindingly bright fights.
And
the questions . . .
"Who was questioning
you?"
"I couldn't see. Just a voice. An odd voice."
"A
human voice?"
"No.
Definitely not . . . not what I heard." The old
man hesitated. "It didn't make sense, but I was sure it was a tik-talker."
Bahr's
eyebrows went up, and he glanced excitedly at the technician. The electronic tik-talker, which converted punched tape patterns into
speech sounds, had first been developed for long-distance speech communication,
particularly useful when scrambled signals were necessary. Scrambled voice,
bouncing off a fluctuating ionosphere, was likely to emerge Irom
the descrambler as a series of moans, pops and whisties.
The uk-talker reduced speech to a
burst of seven pulse characters, reassembling and unscrambling them at the
receiving end. It was quite reliable, but the speech itself always had
the tonal curiosities of electronically sliced language, and was easily
identified by anyone who had ever heard it before.
"You've heard a tik-talker before?" Bahr asked.
"We've
used them at the Center. For distant communications and
translation purposes."
"And what were the
questions like?"
Here
Cullen was very clear. He had been asked hundreds of questions about his work
at Michigan, especially with regard to the Vanner-Elling
equations and their current application to controlling the psychological and
economic stability of the country since the economic collapse of the crash in
1995. He had been asked about the poll-taking functions, the work of the
machines in outlining production schedules and anticipating psychological
soft-spots in various segments of society.
He
had refused to answer questions on one very highly classified project, and was
given repeated low-voltage electro-shocks until he passed out. He could not
remember being reawakened. His next recollection was wandering in confusion
through the downtown Los Angeles streets until the police picked him up for
vagrancy.
He
also refused to tell Bahr what the project was, or anything about it, even
though Bahr threatened him with more amphetamine. Cullen knew about security,
and nothing short of a BRINT unrestricted examination would have gotten topsec information out of him. Bahr made a note on the spot
to give Cullen a type 4 background check as soon as things quieted down; Bahr
did not like people to refuse him anything.
The
following six men, far more co-operative, had also been picked up, as far as
they knew, from their homes on Sunday night by unidentifiable captors. There
were two sociologists, a biologist, two linguists, and one of the few
physicists in the country still working on physics. They had all been
questioned intensively about their respective fields, never seeing their
questioners and all confirming the curious sing-song of a tik-talker
intermediary. One of them had been indiscreet enough, after two hours of
electroshock, to divulge certain information about a topsec
project he was connected with for DEPCO. It showed on the PG, of course, and
Bahr made a note to frighten as much information out of the man as he could
about DEPCO research plans before turning him over to DEPCO for prosecution.
This
procedure was not ultimately carried out, due to the subject's suicide sometime
after the interview, which annoyed Bahr considerably. Bahr did not as a rule
allow people to change his plans for him.
But
the pattern was unmistakably clear, when all the data had been gathered. All seven
men had been abducted by someone, taken somewhere, and systematically drained
of information, then dumped in widely distributed areas in a state of confusion
and extreme nervous exhaustion.
Bahr
slammed the folders shut and went down to the room where the repatriates had
been herded after their interrogation. Dr. Petri was hovering there, anxiously
awaiting permission to administer sedation. Bahr shrugged oS
his protests, and nodded to the two DIA men standing guard at the door. One of
them was a tall, heavy man with a crew cut and a hard, convict's face; he
returned the nod briefly, and straightened his shoulders automatically when
Bahr came into the room.
The
repatriates looked up apathetically as Bahr put a heavy foot up on a chair and
faced them. "All right, we're through questioning you for now," Bahr
said. "When Dr. Petri is satisfied that you're in good medical shape,
you'll be released." He watched the sagging heads, heard the tiny sigh of
relief around the room. "However, you will be kept under full security
surveillance."
It
was the equivalent of house arrest. The sagging heads jerked up again in
protest.
"But you've already questioned us,"
Cullen said feebly.
"Obviously
you must realize that under the circumstances we can't assume that anydiing you've told us is true," Bahr said.
"But surely the
polygraph records. . . ."
"May mean nothing at all. I realize that we've never found Occidentals
who could beat our polygraph system, under suitable drug treatment.
Unfortunately, the results are inconclusive with Orientals, who have a
different notion of truth, and particularly with yogis, who can control their
sympathetic system."
Cullen
was sitting up now, his face red with anger. "Mr. Bahr, we have certain
legal rights."
"As
of now, Dr. Cullen, you have no legal rights," Bahr said sharply.
"Until proven otherwise, we are forced to assume that your abductors were
alien creatures who are engaged in the first steps in an invasion. You men have
been in contact with those aliens . . . the only ones who have been in contact with them. From the
manner in which you were abducted, it seems obvious that the aliens are able to
penetrate our cities without detection, either in disguise as humans, or by
using and controlling humans. All right, you add
it up. If your abductors have techniques of mind control I hat we don't know
about, you men may be dangerous pawns. We can't take the risk that you're
not."
He paused for it to sink in. "Now, if
you have that straight, we'll get on. You will be released in the custody oE Mr. Yost." He indicated the hard-faced man with the
crew-cut. "You will be responsible to Mr. Yost for everything you do or
say. You will answer no questions and make no statements. If I find a single
quote, admission, or good guess in any of the TV-casts, Mr. Yost will be in
charge of improving your understanding of security."
Yost
led them away to the recovery room. Bahr had seen the spark of grudging
admiration in Yost's eyes, and he smiled in satisfaction. Yost was a former
801st lieutenant who had been in a Texas penitentiary for rape, assault, and a
dozen other crimes of violence before he had volunteered. In Texas he had been
a prison bully; in the 801st he found his calling, and had toughened his
guerrilla platoon, and subsequently his DIA field unit, into a sharp, violently
dangerous force. Yost believed in only one thing—power—and to him Bahr was
power. He was afraid of Bahr, and hated him, but he was willing to obey him to
the point of death. Bahr knew this, and depended on it. He recognized the
advantages of a subordinate whom everybody feared and hated, who would do his
dirty work for him.
And
he was quite sure that by the time the repatriates were released, they would
have transferred their hate and fear permanently from him to Yost.
He
pushed back his chair and went upstairs to where the committee from DEPCO was
waiting.
The Department of Control, the sprawling,
multi-faceted, interlocking bureau which held the ultimate, final and definitive
executive power of the Vanner-Elling Stability Government
in its hands, was a love organization.
It
had taken Julian Bahr several years and hundreds of contacts with DEPCO men at
all levels of importance, from top-level executive sessions with the Joint
Chiefs right down to the most casual contacts at cocktail parties, to realize
the fundamental truth of that fact and, realizing it, to fully comprehend its
implications. Libby Allison had denied it vigorously, and just as vigorously
(if unconsciously) proved it
in
armed battles and bed-talk with Julian. He had heard it from the lips of high
DEPCO officials who had no idea what they were admitting, and he had heard it
from other DEPCO men who recognized it for what it was and still admitted it.
DEPCO
was a love organization. Everything they did had love overtones. Inevitably, it
clouded their judgment. Equally inevitably, it entrenched them with incredible
firmness in the position of power they had held since Mark Vanner
had set up his equation-control on a government-wide basis after the crash. It
was exceedingly difficult to attack love as an institution and get very far
with the attack.
To
Julian Bahr the whole concept was difficult to comprehend, and utterly
impossible to understand. Bahr instinctively preferred hate and fear to love,
but now he knew that he had to have wholehearted, unquestioning co-operation
from DEPCO. Therefore, he had to love them. While his elevator rose the six stories to the conference room where the DEPCO
committee had been waiting for him, Bahr tried valiantly to think of a single
reason to love the organization which was doing everything within its power to
wreck his life.
He couldn't find a reason.
Love
was necessary at times, of course, sometimes even pleasant, refreshing, comforting. Sometimes he thought he really did love Libby,
and suffered violent pangs of guilt at the way he always seemed impelled to
fight her, to try to dominate her. He wished he didn't have to depend on her
faking his Stability Rating, because if she had just been a good-looking girl
maybe he could talk to her frankly the way he once had talked to certain
prostitutes before the custom of installing tape recorders in hotel rooms and
houses.
But
Libby was still a therapist who worked for DEPCO, and there were some things
you couldn't tell your analyst even when she was sleeping with you.
He
found the DEPCO committee waiting patiently, still smiling in a fatherly
fashion after being kept waiting four hours on an AA conference priority, still
greeting him warmly, still accepting him, still loving
him. The leader of the group was a tall, blond-haired man with pale blue eyes,
trying to hide the lines of worry on his forehead as Bahr entered the room.
Bahr
shook his hand and smiled through his teeth, and then he saw Paul MacKenzie sitting at the side of the room, unconcernedly
cleaning his fingernails, hardly looking up when Bahr sat down but taking
everything in, spying. Bahr felt his shoulders and neck tighten.
"All
right," Bahr said. "Sorry to hold you up, but I had some important
work in progress. Now let's have it. What do you want?"
The
leader of the delegation cleared his throat. "I'm Whiting, Mr. Bahr. We're
really sorry to cut into your time like this; naturally we realize that you're
extremely busy, but to be perfectly frank, Mr. Bahr, we're alarmed."
Bahr
said a silent prayer for control, and smiled at Whiting. "About
what?"
The
DEPCO man seemed embarrassed. "About the way the DIA is handling the
investigation of these . . ." He hesitated, obviously striving to avoid
saying the word. ". . . These incidents that have been
occurring."
"You
mean the alien ships that have been landing?" Bahr said.
Whiting
winced. "I don't think you realize the magnitude of what's happening here,
Mr. Bahr. We have just received a machine run of certain samplings taken in
Continental United States and other parts of Federation America, plus two field
units from Europe. Our prognostic curve . . ." He opened a portfolio and
laid a graph in front of Bahr. The DEPCO man's hands were trembling. "Mr.
Bahr, these curves indicate that there is a very fast-growing panic spreading
in the country, centered in rumors of alien landings. This morning there was a
closely-averted riot in Los Angeles, and another in St. Louis. Our sources
indicate that foreign news-listening is up by a factor of ten in the past
week." The DEPCO man spread his hands helplessly. "Naturally, our
social-control techniques were devised to handle panicemergencies,
but nothing of this magnitude has ever happened before, not even during the
late crash years. If this were to explode into a full-scale panic . . ."
Bahr scowled. "Why are
you corning to me, Mr. Whiting?"
"Because
of the leaks, Mr. Bahr, the security leaks. The foreign news nets are getting
information and the people are listening to them. Your cover stories from
BURINF are simply not selling. And the foreign network implication that you are
trying desperately to cover up is just farming the flame."
Bahr
shrugged impatiently. "We had one really bad break," he admitted.
"That was the 'copter chatter intercepted by the Canadians." He
glared at MacKenzie. "There haven't been any
leaks since then, and there won't be."
Whiting
frowned. "But, Mr. Bahr, six hours ago Radio Budapest was broadcasting a
detailed description of an alien landing in northern British Columbia."
Bahr
slammed his fist on the desk and jerked to his feet, sending the chair crashing
against the wall. "What
did you say?"
"He said the news is out," MacKenzie said from the side of die room. "It's all
over the country."
Bahr
swore viciously. "Then there's a leak somewhere between DIA and BRINT.
We've kept it so tight that . . ." He broke off, turned to an aide.
"Tell them to get ready for a complete news blackout on all frequencies.
Tell them to get those foreign nets jammed. Every news story that goes out will
have to clear with me personally."
Whiting
of DEPCO sat staring, his face going white. "Mr. Bahr, you can't do that!
A news blackout now would be the last straw!"
Bahr
swung on him. "You idiot, don't you recognize a war when you're staring
one in the face? That's what we have on our hands—war, deliberate psychological
war! Whatever this alien is, we know practically nothing about him, and he
knows everything about us. We can't even guess what I lis
next move might be. He's landed here, he may have been
monitoring our TV-casts and newscasts for years. He's interrogated our key
personnel. Everything he has done has been perfecdy
geared to touch off a generalized fear reaction."
"But the people . .
."
"The
horse is already stolen, why try to lock the barn door?" Bahr snapped.
"If the only thing the people will believe is the truth, then that's what
well give them. The truth."
"We can't give them the truth,"
Whiting said in the stifling silence that followed. "Why can't we?"
"Because
the one thing our society simply cannot face is an alien invasion,"
Whiting said. "It will tear our society out by the roots."
"Why?" Bahr said
harshly.
"Because
we have absolutely no defense against an alien invasion . . . none whatever . . . and the people know it."
"Nonsense. We have weapons, we have technology,"
Bahr said.
"They
won't do us any good, against an- alien invader," Whiting said. "Not
in the face of fear. We don't know exactly where that fear
is rooted, basically—probably in the pre-crash drive to space—but the fear is
just as strong now as it ever was."
"You mean the fear of
space?"
"I
mean the fear of spaceships,"
Whiting said. "You
have no idea how deeply it penetrates. You have no idea how we've struggled to
sublimate it since the crash." Whiting sighed, his eyes taking on a dreamy
look. "Vanner recognized it, long before the
crash; at least he read the symptoms. He even recognized what had to be done:
to anchor the Vanner-Elling system, to drive
technology from the minds of the masses, especially the future masses. That was
the only hope for stability, and we needed stability at any price. A brilliant vision. Vanner was
afraid of it because of the repercussions, but Larchmont . . ."
Suddenly,
Bahr tagged him. Whiting ... of
course! The one Libby had told him about that night at the Colony
Club,
when they both had been a little drunk, and gotten to laughing so hard their
sides had hurt. Whiting . . . the last of the pure Eros men left in DEPCO, a protege of the legendary Larchmont who had almost succeeded
in converting the educational system of the country into a vast group-analysis
instrument during the shaky, formative days of the Vanner-Elling
government. Larchmont had not quite succeeded in putting that through, but he
had left the imprint of his own occult personality permanently in the
psychology of the country, and in the government.
It
had been his followers who had shifted the romantic folklore of the country
from the old fallacy of the Clean-Cut-Ilero-Beautiful-Heroine-In-Love
Hollywood standard to the even more horrendous fallacy of the
Be-Her-Daddy-Be-His-Little-Nymph concept of the current fictofilms,
poptunes and couch confessionals.
And Whiting was a Larchmont man, a psychoanalytical
dreamer, a fantasy rambler, kept on by DEPCO in the Foreign Affairs office
because he was harmless, and a handy repository for the grasshopper-minded
fringes of the psychological world, also harmless because nothing ever happened
in Foreign Affairs.
But
now something had happened. The foreign nets handling the alien story came
under Whiting, and naturally Whiting came to Bahr. But what Whiting had to say
was another thing. Bahr relaxed, suddenly feeling warmly exultant, listening
now to see how Whiting, who after all did have DEPCO authority, could be used.
".
. . We interpreted the spaceships as phallic symbols," Whiting was saying
eagerly. "At the height of the crash, there was the tremendous
father-hatred and Oedipus feeling toward the ships. The mobs smashed the last
one before it was even completed, so we used the father-hatred to persuade the
masses to reject the ideas of the former legal and military governments. And
we had the computers. We had to use them because Vanner,
after all, was the political rallying point. But the idea of putting them into
the caverns was a stroke of genius on Larchmont's part. The computers meant
security and warmth and protection and anti-spaceships, and they were in the
caverns ... a magnificent Oedipus
feel-ing.
Bahr
glanced across at Paul MacKenzie, who was sitting
sleepy-eyed and unperturbed through this emotional drenching that Whiting was
pouring out. MacKenzie apparendy
had heard this litany before. He seemed to be the only one in the room, besides
Bahr, who was not caught up in the revival-meeting feeling.
"What you mean to say," Bahr cut
Whiting off in mid-sentence, "is that the people now have an enormous
guilt-fear of spaceships and, by association, are afraid of aliens. Is that
right?"
Whiting
seemed stunned by Bahr's succinct summation of his still unfinished Articles of
Faith. "Well . . . well, yes, that is . . ."
"AH
right," said Bahr. "Now listen carefully. We'll have to give them the
truth ... as we see it, of course. We
can use sibling rivalry toward the aliens because of their human-oid form. Of course, we'll have to declassify that."
He spoke swiftly, powerfully, hoping that he wouldn't get Libby's little
bedroom lectures on theoretical psychodynamics so badly scrambled that even
Whiting in his ecstatic state would choke on them. "Then we'll play up the
non-phallic shape of the alien spaceships, and feature protection and security
as coming from a computer-guided defense against the aliens . . . from the
caverns, of course."
He
was afraid for a moment that MacKenzie might laugh
out loud and spoil the whole thing, but the BRINT man managed to suppress the
reaction in a fit of coughing. Whiting was nodding eagerly.
"Brilliant . . . brilliant . . .
Larchmont would have liked that idea."
"Certainly
that approach will cut any panic off at the root," Bahr said gravely.
"No need for a Condition B alert. With DEPCO
authority—from you—well handle the security by compartmentalizing the
country by ethnic areas; we'll play up the We-group against the Mens. Of course, we will need a Condition B censorship on
newscasts and travel."
Whiting looked doubtful. "That's quite a
lot to ask for."
"Don't
worry," Bahr said. "I'll see that the Joint Chiefs go along, if
you'll back me."
"And
of course there'll have to be careful work on the news releases from
BURINF," Whiting said, warming to the idea.
"I'll
take care of that," Bahr said. "For a news break like this, we won't
want a written release. We'll need a personal address."
"Of course!" Whiting agreed. "We have some people
who could put it very nicely."
"No
need for that," Bahr said
firmly, completely confident now. "I'll do the talking myself."
The
broadcast was made at seven o'clock in the evening from the BURINF studios in New York, where Bahr had flown when he finally
broke free of Whiting. Since noon, when the Condition B news blackout had
fallen, the powerful BURINF TV net had moved into action, co-ordinating trailer broadcasts,
reaching every radio, public address microphone and television set in the
nation. BURINF had had long and fruitful experience with mass audience control
as a major vector force in implementing DEPCO policies;
in the seven hours of maximum saturation they were able to guarantee an 80%
viewing at announcement-time, with rebroad-cast
catching an additional 17% by midnight.
The
substance of the trailers alone was sufficient to guarantee maximum attention.
The blackout was a calculated blow, with a single item of information coming
through from
all sources: that the
director of DIA would discuss minors of an
alien invasion of Earth.
'You've got to be careful," Libby told him,
checking his TV make-up carefully. "They'll be watching
every gesture, every mannerism."
"Certainly they
will," Bahr growled. "That's what I want."
"I
don't mean the public. I mean DEPCO. Adams was furious when he got Whiting's report. They're watching you, and I can't stall
them much longer."
"Of course you can," Bahr said.
"You're doing fine." "When did you sleep last?"
"I
don't need any sleep. I feel great." He nodded to a technician who
signaled from the control window, got up, and walked into the BURINF
broadcasting room.
Libby
was right: they were
watching him. The cameras
picked him up as he came through the door, and he could feel the hush of voices
in the darkened room and across the nation, waiting, watching him. His mouth
tightened in a flat smile he couldn't control. This was the moment he had been
building for. The
past doesn't matter any more, he told himself savagely as he crossed the
room. Nothing matters any
more except this thing now. It doesn't matter that they gave you a green card
to keep you down, to break you. It doesn't matter that they court-martialed you
out of the Army. All your life they've been trying to break
you, trying to jam you down into the mold, and all your life you've fought
back, and now you're going to win.
He
saw himself in the monitor screen as he walked to the microphone in the center
of the booth, carrying his coat, his shoulder holster with the gleaming and
deadly Markheim stunner showing, flanked by Frank
Carmine on his right. Vaguely his ears picked up the commentator chattering the
introduction in a hushed voice.
".
. . Julian Bahr, Acting Director DIA, who is going to make a
statement to the people of Federation America about the urgent national crisis
which has arisen. Mr. Bahr's assistant is seated now. Mr. Bahr is
putting on his coat. He has been working right up to the moment on the solution
of the crisis. And now, friends, the Director DIA, Mr. Julian
Bahr."
Silence
lay heavily as Bahr waited, looking out at the gray faces in the room, sensing
the desperate hush before ninety million TV sets across the country. He saw
Adams' face, tense and grim, watching him, and far to one side, the face of an
elderly man with an unruly shock of white hair, watching him.
And then his voice came, heavily resonant,
powerful, commanding and yet reassuring. "Friends, there is no longer any
question that we are facing a national crisis. We know that alien ships have
made a landing on Earth in the first wave of a silent invasion. They are among
us now . . ."
Chapter Eight
Carl Englehardt, lean-faced and impatient, paused for a
moment on the exit platform of the New York-Washington jetliner, then spotted
the waiting Volta with the official license tags and the dark-suited DIA
guards. He hurried down the ramp and skirted the slowly dissipating airport
crowd, moving at the quick restless pace that made him look, at a distance,
like a man of thirty-five except for his lined face and unruly shock of white
hair.
He
climbed into the Volta with an impatient nod to the DIA driver, and settled
back with a cigarette from his engraved titanium case as the car started up the
long ramp to the elevated streets of rebuilt Washington.
He
had heard of the urgently-called meeting of the Joint Department Chiefs six
hours before Bahr's sensational announcement broadcast, first from certain
sources in BRINT, then through official channels indicating that his presence
at the meeting would be desirable, not to say imperative, with full endorsed
approval of DEPCO and all the other agencies involved. Now, he relaxed for a
moment, chuckling. God, how they hated to call him in! The fact that he was
called at all only served to underline their desperation. The very fact of his
existence, utterly unassailable and unanswerable to any agency of the
government, was repugnant to DEPCO, who in eight years of continuous study and
examination, by hand and by Boolean logic computation on the machines, had
still been unable to mount a convincing case of monopolism
or tax evasion against him. And the simple and inescapable fact that his
independent existence was a major factor in the successful function of the Vanner-Elling eco-government which had evolved during and
after the crash was even harder to swallow.
To the socially controlled, highly integrated
economy of Twenty-First Century Federation America, Carl Englehardt
was an enigmatic anachronism. Nobody knew, for certain, die true extent of the
industrial constellation he headed. The analysts and doom-harbingers in DEPCO
clucked and squawked in protest, propounding theories and citing figures that Englehardt and a stable eco-government were mutually
exclusive and could not conceivably coexist in the same plane. But they
inevitably had to ask Englehardt what his plans were for the next two or three year period when they were setting
up the parameters for the annual VE economic prognosis, and they had to admit,
however grudgingly, that Englehardt's vast
interlocking holdings were invariably the buffer that absorbed the stresses
and strains of the annual VE plan.
Since
the earliest days of the VE system, Englehardt had walked
the tightrope of that controversy, managing a balance of opposing forces with
a finesse that was exceeded only by the legendary skill with which BRINT effected the balance of power in the Eastern turmoil.
And
now, faced with a crisis, they were turning to him again. As the car left the
overhead road and moved down toward the circle of government buildings, Englehardt considered the circumstances. He knew what they
wanted, and he knew, on the other hand, what he was prepared to provide. The
meeting would be a violent one. But violence was no stranger to him.
He had weathered violence before, and
survived.
Mark
Vanner had predicted, almost to the week, the time
when the society of the late 1990's, like a Hegelian pot of water absorbing
energy without recognizable change, would suddenly begin to boil. In the case
of the old United States economy, it was crumble rather than boil, but the
pattern of collapse had followed exactly and disastrously the steps that Vanner had outlined as much as ten years before.
The
brilliant sampling and determinants theory for constructing a total
sociological-economic-psychological picture of a nation at any given moment in
time had been the work of the obscure British economist Peter Elling, but the mathematical extension of the theory into
a workable, reliable technique for predicting and controlling the future was
the creation of sociologist-mathemetician Mark Vanner. He had tried in vain to convince the shaky,
frightened Hartman administration that the wild, exhaustive race with the Eastern
bloc to mount permanent, maimed and armed satellite ships in space and manned
garrisons on the moon was leading the country to the brink of economic
disaster; that unless it were stopped in time, it would inevitably lead to a
total collapse of the economy. It had been clear since the early 1960's that a
dangerous proportion of the national reserve of money and man-hours was being
poured into defense tactics, but the continuing drain of the XAR spaceship
project was staggering, multiplying with each succeeding year.
Carl Englehardt had
read Vanner's works, had talked with Vanner, and had seen the fissures in the clay. He was fifty
then, chairman of the board of Robling
Titanium, and in a small way a strikingly successful man. Robling
had been supplying structural titanium to the spaceship project in New Mexico,
the project Vanner had denounced so clearly as the
economic blight of die century, and he realized that when the abreaction came,
the spaceships and everything connected with them would be trampled under.
He
also realized that the Eastern bloc would wait, poised and ready, until the
American economy had broken at the wheel, and then launch the all-out H-missile
attack that would finally and decisively destroy the North American continent
as a political or military threat.
What
Englehardt did then was still considered by some to
be the most colossal act of high treason in the history of Man; by others, a
stroke of military and diplomatic genius. It was during the first barely
evident economic dehydration of the early weeks of the crash that he made his
proposal to the President. By having parts made in European factories, and by
having the parts assembled and tested by Ferranti and launched from British
installations in Australia, Englehardt was in a
position to supply intercontinental ballistic missiles accurate within one mile
of ground zero with a maximum range of eight thousand miles. Such missiles had
already been built and tested by Robling
subsidiaries, and could be delivered to specified launching sites at the rate
of ten per day. If prepared and stationed quickly enough, they could forestall
the H-missile attack from the East which was almost a day-to-day certainty.
The
missiles would be delivered to the American government in exchange for food;
there was no money available, with the strangling cost of the still uncompleted
satellite ships and, anyway, Englehardt was clearly
aware that within a few short months money would no longer buy work.
But
there was a single condition. The Robling missiles
were not for sale. They were for rent.
There
would be no blueprints. The missiles would be manufactured, sealed, and aimed
for launching by Robling employees. The design of
the guiding mechanism and the propellant would remain the exclusive private
domain of Robling Titanium.
The
proposal was staggering in its audacity. The Hartman administration was still
not convinced that Vanner was right, and chose to
bicker. Already the economy was splitting at the seams, the stock market
lurching, strikes spreading, food supplies in urban areas becoming scarce, but
they would not agree to Englehardt's terms. There
were threats, accusations, appeals to patriotism, but Englehardt
had remained adamant. He did not want his designs and his technicians
commandeered, his contracts and legal protection invalidated and himself
impoverished and cast out by any sudden governmental confiscation of private
properties during the impending crisis. He had deep-rooted, almost archaic
convictions against socialization and government ownership after the still
memorable experiences of the Sixties.
He
would not yield. Quite abruptly, he vanished. Before the Hartman administration
could reconsider, the horror of a great national economy in its death agonies
was sweeping the western hemisphere. In three short days the stock market
collapsed and ceased to exist as an instrument of business exchange when the
New York Stock Exchange was raided and burned by panic-stricken mobs. The
military struggled helplessly to contain the spreading violence in the face of
its own mounting toll of insubordination and desertions. Within weeks the value
of the dollar had dwindled to nothing; in the overcrowded cities, thieving, blackmarketing and prostitution ran rampant. The embattled
government withdrew to the armored sub-basements of the Pentagon to await the
inevitable attack of H-missiles from the East.
But the attack from the
East never came.
Gradually,
the reason why became clear. Ten missiles a day were emerging from the Robling foreign interlock, paid for by the British, and
guarded by the British, who had fewer scruples about dealing with private
munitions makers than the Hartman administration had had. A series of highly
publicized demonstrations had been conducted, proving conclusively that the Robling missiles would do all that Englehardt
had promised they would do, and the British published an ultimatum that pulled
the teeth of the Eastern bloc: Any H-missile launched, from either the East or
the West, would be intercepted and answered by Robling
missiles. The British, for the first time in eighty years of tight-rope walking
between the Cold War powers, now held the whip hand.
There would be no H-war.
But
the rising terror of the crash continued unabated. True to the pattern
predicted by Vanner, control measures snapped one by
one in the face of the savage tide. Food rotted in midwestem
railroad yards, while mobs roamed the streets of the huge urban centers of the
East, starving and vicious. Through betrayal and desertion in the FBI and
Secret Service, besieging rioters broke through Pentagon defenses; the
President and Joint Chiefs were shot without trial or ceremony. In mid-August of 1997 the mobs sacked and burned the XAR atomic
spaceship project in New Mexico, smashing into the compound in trucks and
killing, injuring and torturing the scientists and technicians there.
As
the wave of anti-space violence rose, physicists fled for their lives. Atomic
motor plants, titanium factories, astro-nautic
research centers, even universities and libraries were crushed and bumed by hungry mobs, finding only technology and the drive
to space to blame for the chaos that had descended in the country. Four
prominent engineers were beaten to death on the University of Iowa campus. John
Hannibal, editor of Outstanding
Science-Fiction magazine,
and a major driving force in the "space in our time" philosophy of
the past decade, was burned alive in his Manhattan office, where he had
barricaded himself behind crates of out-of-date science-fiction magazines. . .
.
In
northern Europe, where Englehardt had been sequestered
and guarded by British Intelligence, a kidnapping attempt was forestalled
within hours of its completion. Englehardt was well
aware that he owed his fife to the BRINT team which had uprooted the
conspiracy; characteristically, no mention was ever made of it, although it was
rumored in later years that Englehardt had personally
paid for the famous BRINT building in New York
But
when Mark Vanner organized his provisional government
in New York and began to weld together a pattern of order around a nationwide
application of the VE equations, Englehardt came out
of hiding. For two decades he had continued to pour his immense wealth and
resources back into the Americas, by means of a vast system of interlocking
holding companies, reopening factories during the reconstruction period and
building up the network of small industries that made him the phenomenon and
power that he was.
No one seemed to know what Carl Englehardt was really after: not power, because he had
turned down all offers and opportunities for political succession; not money,
of which he had a surfeit; not glory, which he avoided like the plague. Because
he was not directly or formally in any government function, the DEPCO analysts
could not get at him to poke through his mind and background to find out what
made him tick. There were rumors that he had watched his only son tortured and
murdered by the mob during the sacking of the XAR project, but even though they
spent plenty of time and effort trying to pick up the threads of his past,
DEPCO had been unable to confirm such rumors. The crash had destroyed so many
records, and killed and scattered so many people that the job seemed hopeless.
And
still, in critical times, they needed him. Now the DIA Volta let him off at the
official entrance to the DEPEX building. Englehardt
walked quickly down the hall, cleared his identification with the guards, and
went on toward the conference room in the administrative wing. They had called
him now because they needed him, in spite of themselves.
But
they were not going to like the proposal he had to make.
"Our problem," said Timmins,
Director of the Department of Population, "is one of defense measures.
That's why we asked you to come here today, Mr. Englehardt
... to bring you up-to-date on what
information we have on the alien threat, and to get your views on certain
problems that Mr. Bahr has . . . er . . . brought to
a head."
Englehardt nodded, looking at the men in the room.
Adams of DEPCO was there, cold-faced and angry. Bahr drummed his fingers
impatiently on the table top. There was a General of the Army that Englehardt had met casually. Half a dozen other bureaus
were represented. Englehardt looked back at Timmins'
blond, boyish face. "I would think," he said, "diat your defense measures would depend heavily on the
nature of the enemy you were fighting."
"That's what I've been trying to tell
them," Bahr exploded. "We simply don't have enough information. We
have no hint . . . not even a suggestion ...
of their plans. There is a very strong suspicion, however, that they can
control the actions of certain humans, at least to a limited degree."
Englehardt frowned. "Do you have proof of
that?"
"Not
yet," Bahr said. "Unfortunately the man who might have given us the
answer has escaped our custody. I'm referring to Major Harvey Alexander, the
security officer at Wildwood."
"That
is neither here nor there, right now," Adams broke in. The DEPCO chief
spoke rapidly and nervously, keeping his long narrow fingers very precisely
before him on the table. "An even more acute problem is the public
reaction to Mr. Bahr's television fiasco. Unless we can convince the public
that everything is under control . . . that the aliens cannot harm them . . .
we may be dealing with a major panic."
"In
other words," Englehardt said, "you are
proposing to fight malaria by distributing citronella to the natives."
Adams frowned. "I don't
think I understand you."
"You're
facing an unknown enemy with short-range planning and countermeasures," Englehardt said. "Which inevitably
puts you a step behind him. To destroy malaria, Mr. Adams, we spray the swamps, kill the disease at its source. It seems to me that
our only defense here is a powerful attack, or the ability to make one."
"But
what are we going to attack? Our biggest enemy right now is not an alien
invader; it's fear.
We have to deal with that
before we can even think of defense or attack."
"Then
harness it," Englehardt said. "Forget about
trying to control or sublimate it—use it! That's what Vanner
did. He put fear and panic to work for him. He made the people rebuild and
start a new society."
Adams
sighed. "I don't think you understand the basis of this fear reaction.
Unfortunately, this is not an attack from the Eastern bloc. This is an attack
from space."
"I
don't care what it is," Englehardt said angrily.
"How can you expect to fool people into security when you don't have any
program, any plans, any ideas at all about what to do?
You launch a good overall program, something concrete and solid, and your
public reaction problem will take care of itself."
"A
program like that would upset the stability of the nation in a week,"
Adams said. "We can't take that risk. We in DEPCO have made the public, Mr. Englehardt. We have been
fighting to maintain controlled stability because stability is the only safe,
sensible, logical way to keep our economy and sociology balanced. Vanner and his ideas were necessary, of course, in their
time; he changed the direction of society. Now it is our function to keep it
running in that same direction."
"Have
you ever heard of the Wywy bird, Mr. Adams?" Englehardt asked. He was referring to the ancient and
vulgar joke about the bird that flew in ever-decreasing spirals until it flew
up its own derrière. Bahr and a couple of the military men laughed. Adams
blinked and reddened. "I really can't see . . ." he began hody.
"I
think we're getting into personalities," Timmins said quickly from across
the room. "You've made some strong statements about our having no plan of
attack ready, Mr. Englehardt. If you think we should not try to keep the Vanner-Elling system in normal
operation and devote our efforts to keeping the public in a good state of
mental health, then what should we
do?"
"Let's
put it this way," Englehardt said. "Mr.
Bahr, when the Chinese landed their guerrilla army in South America two years
ago, what was the first thing you looked for?"
"Their
supply routes," Bahr said. "They weren't a true guerrilla army; the
civilian population would not willingly support them, so we knew they had to
have outside channels of supply."
"ExacÜy," Englehardt
said. "Now, why shouldn't the same apply to an invasion force of aliens?
Assuming that the alien maneuvers so far have been preliminary junkets, we can
expect them to mount larger maneuvers in the future. But for that they will
have to have supply routes. Now, where would they stockpile their
supplies?"
There
was an uneasy stir in the room. Adams was suddenly sitting upright, very
alert. Timmins cleared his throat nervously. "Mr. Englehardt
. . ."
"Somewhere
off the planet," Bahr answered the question. "Probably
in orbit."
Adams turned sharply to Englehardt.
"Just what are you proposing? That we develop a radar system to pick up
some sort of ... of space warehouse? Some missile artillery which could intercept them when they try to
land personnel or supplies?"
"You
mean anti-aircraft?" Englehardt said angrily. "Never! All the defensive maneuvers in the world won't
stop them. Look, what is the one biggest advantage that the aliens have over
us? Invulnerability! They can get to us any time they want to—witness the
Wildwood mess—but
we can't get to them because they come from space!"
"But we can't build spaceships!"
Adams exploded.
"Why
can't we? We were on the verge of it in the Nineties. We had all the technology
and engineering we needed; it was just a matter of time."
"But
Englehardt—for God's sake, man—the spaceships caused the crash. The whole country went insane over that. You
know that, you lived through it."
"The
crash came because we could not build those spaceships the way we were
building them at that time," Englehardt said.
"The crash was not because of the spaceships; it was because of the
expense, the drain on our resources."
"But
it would be the same thing again. Do you want us to go through another
crash?"
"We have the Vanner-Elling
system now, and the computers. We can harness them to provide a surplus in the
form of spaceships the same as you have them set up now to provide a surplus in
the form of entertainment."
But the entertainment is necessary for social control," Adams said.
"If we took away the entertainment and counseling, and expression
programs, the tensions would begin to build up all over again."
'And
isn't a spaceship an expression just the same as a city, or a set of laws?
Doesn't it represent a definite step in the development of the people?"
"A backward step," Adams said
angrily. "A regression."
"Nonsense," said Englehardt.
Adams attempted to laugh. "Really, Mr. Englehardt, I think you're disturbed. Emotionally upset.
It's not an unusual syndrome among formerly technical people, of course—a fixation
on spaceships. Tell me, have you ever . . ."
"Gone
to a psychiatrist?" Englehardt's face blanched.
"Nol Nor felt the urge, and let me tell you
something else while we're on the subject of fixation and living in the past:
your precious DEPCO for the past fifteen years has been doing nothing but
trying to stay in one place, and keep the whole country and economy in one
place, and if that isn't fixation, then I'd like you to please explain just
what else it is!"
"Hold
it," Bahr said sharply. "We aren't interested in holding DEPCO up for
inspection right now, nor Mr. Englehardt's psyche,
for that matter. But one thing is certain: we have to have an aggressive plan
of action. I personally can see many points in favor of being able to mount a
small space fleet, if for no other reason than investigation and early-warning.
It's certainly a better solution than simply digging holes for ourselves, or
sitting with stunners across our laps waiting for whatever the aliens are going
to do next. The question is, can we do it?"
"We have the technology," Englehardt said.
"How do you know that?" Bahr asked.
"I
know the men and techniques I have available. My University . . ." Englehardt habitually spoke of the Robling-owned
Harvard University as his personal property ". . . Has an astronautics
library of four thousand tapes. There are plenty of good engineers in my ... er ... in the private industries who could
pick up where the men in the Nineties left off. I can guarantee that we have
the technology."
Adams
was shaking his head violently. "There's no use even debating it.
Psychologically it's out of the question. We're only now getting stabilized on
the Oedipal corrections that Larchmont
introduced."
"Aberrations,
you mean," Englehardt said. "The man was
psychotic. I was around Washington when he broke. He tried to disembowel
himself with a fingernail file."
Adams glared at him. "You do have ego problems."
"Let's
forget the smears for a while," Bahr said. "I'll go along widi Carl Englehardt, at least to
the point of letting him show us that it is technologically practical to build
spaceships. We don't know that it is, any more than we know what the public
reaction to the idea would be." He stood up, and the rising clamor of
voices and disagreement stopped. "I put it to a vote," he said.
"To determine whether spaceships are possible and practical on engineering
grounds."
Adams
lurched to his feet. "This is not something to be voted on," he
cried. "We can't just brush aside fifteen years' policies of social
control. DEPCO has the power to approve the plans and projects formulated by
the other departments, and we cannot accept spaceships as a solution. They are
hostility symbols, and an economic peril."
"All
right," Bahr said harshly. "You're opposing the idea without the
slightest factual grounds for opposition. DEPCO hasn't investigated the
spaceship problem for twenty years. You don't have a legal leg to stand on."
"The Stability Act of '05
specifically states . . ."
"You
can recite amendments for us some other time," Bahr broke in. "I'd
like to see right now how many here agree with me that an investigation is a
reasonable solution." He looked around, counting thumbs.
The
military, of course, went along with Englehardt.
DEPEX, always willing to implement new programs, went along. DEPOP,
conservative and crusty as usual, opposed. DEPRE, always willing to take on
another research job, and politically jealous of DEPCO's restraints on their research
into DEPCO methods, went along with Bahr.
"It looks like an
investigation is in order," Bahr said.
Adams
jerked to his feet. "I'll stop that if I have to drop every other project
in the department," he said.
"What
are you afraid of?" Bahr said to him. "Does a big, tall tower give
you bad dreams? Maybe you're the one that should be seeing the analyst."
The military and Englehardt were chuckling.
T think, Mr. Bahr, that we may be over to interview
you very presently," Adams said acidly.
"Well,
before you come, you'd better have some explanation for the fact that as soon
as a constructive idea is pro-
posed to
meet this problem of aliens, you immediately try to block it," Bahr said.
He saw his error, he shouldn't have ridden Adams so
far. But now there was no turning back. "Maybe when we know more about the
aliens' operations, we'll understand why . . ."
"That
is a preposterous accusation, and you'll answer for it," Adams said, his
voice so tight it was hardly audible.
Bahr
looked at him, then turned to Englehardt.
"How soon can you give us figures?"
"Three days," said Englehardt.
"That's
too long," Bahr said. "Make it two. Because by then
we need to know whether spaceships can be built or not, and how soon."
"I'll stop you, Bahr," Adams grated.
"I'll stop you and Englehardt both."
Englehardt laughed.
Chapter Nine
It was only a matter of time now, Harvey Alexander
realized as he crouched waiting beside the roadstrip,
before he would make the inevitable slip that would signal the DIA search units
like a waving red flag and bring them down on him. He had known, from the
beginning, that BJ would become seriously involved, and he had done his best to
talk her out of coming, but she had insisted. Now she had been expended, as he
had known she would be. With luck, ingenuity, and full expeditious use of her
face and figure she might make her story sell and get away with a fine or
warning . . . but that seemed doubtful. At worst, they would hold her for
checking, and uproot the connection between them. The ultimate consequences,
for BJ, were painfully unpleasant to think about. For him . .
.
For him, it was a reprieve, a few more hours
to remain free to hunt down the answers that he had to find.
It was not a question of concealment. He knew
from experience that he could hide, drop from sight so quickly and effectively
that a nationwide concentrated manhunt would not dig him out in years. But such
a move would brand him irrevocably as an accomplice in the Wildwood raid, and
confirm the charges Bahr had leveled against him.
The
alternative was to find out what really had happened at Wildwood and get the
information into the hands of authorities who could help him that could not be
carried out in concealment. He had to gamble time against exposure.
And the worst of it was that he didn't know
what to do.
The
trip to Wildwood had been a complete fiasco. BJ had dug up clothes for him and
found an old lieutenant's ID card for him from the foot locker of his things
she had unaccountably kept. Some amphetamine had routed the last sedative
effects from his mind. On the trip down to Wildwood they had listened to the
foreign broadcasts on the alien landing in Canada, BJ frowning and shaking her
head at the reports, he listening with a puzzling sense of detached curiosity,
as though the whole matter, somehow, had no application whatever to him, but was
something happening in a different world.
The
reason was easy to see now. Clearly something had happened at Wildwood that he,
for all his security and personal handling, had not known about. He had racked
his brain for a memory of anything extraordinary or peculiar that had happened
there in the preceding few weeks, anything that might have hooked in his mind
and been pushed aside for want of explanation or significance, but he found
nothing. If aliens had worked from within the plant, they had done so with
consummate skill.
It
had taken two hours in BJ's Volta to reach the vicinity of the Wildwood plant.
They ran into the first roadblock fifteen miles north of the plant, and slid
into a series of side-roads that kept them away from the main highway strips.
Alexander directed her as they moved through two sleepy towns and across a
river to the pillbox apartment buildings used by the civilian engineers who
ran the plant.
"Are
you sure you can trust this man?" BJ had asked him. "Are you sure he
won't just turn you in?"
"No. I'm not sure who I can trust. We
were friendly, used to play chess together, that was all. But Powers might have
something I can use, and I've got to take the chance. Take this right."
They
wove through the winding roads of the apartment development. Alexander motioned
her to stop, peered out at the neatly-kept lawns, yellow under the streetlamps.
"I'll go from here. You go back to the road, and wait outside the
entrance. Give me an hour. If I'm not back then, you get back to Chicago as fast
as you can."
"I'll wait for you," she said.
"You
do what I tell you," he said sharply. "If a police car blocked the
entrance to this place, you'd never get out. I'll be all right."
He
waited until the red tail light of the Volta had disappeared around the circle
toward the entrance gate, and then moved across the lawn and into the building.
The buildings were familiar; he had been quartered in a similar development
farther down the river, and he remembered Bob Powers' door combination. He let
himself into the building without signaling, took the stairs by the elevator,
and stopped before the door marked 301.
The
door opened a crack when he knocked. He saw Powers' lace, puzzled-angry at
first, then startled in recognition. "Alexander! Good lord, what are you
doing here?"
"Let me in. I've got to talk to
you."
The
man hesitated for just a moment. Then he unlatched the chain, held the door
open as Alexander stepped into the Hat. "Look, do you want to get me
blitzed?" Powers' voice was a harsh whisper. "They're looking for you, they've got a red alarm out."
"Nobody
followed me," Alexander said. "This will
only lake a couple of minutes, you—"
He
broke off as the man shook his head violently, jerking a thumb at the TV set in
the comer. Alexander bit his lip. Of course they would have all Wildwood
personnel on audio-control. He jerked open the door, pulled the engineer out
into the hall. "You were on duty in the power pile before the raid,"
he said desperately. "You must have seen something, noticed something out
of the ordinary."
"No, there was
nothing."
"Think! There must
have been something."
"Look,
Harvey, they grilled me for hours. There was nothing."
"I don't mean anything obvious,"
Alexander said. "I mean somebody behaving strangely, anything . . ."
The
engineer was almost beside himself. "Look, they're liable to be here any
minute. I tell you, there was nothing. Everything was running according to
plan. They . . . they think you were the one. Didn't you hear the
broadcast?"
"What broadcast?"
"The DIA director. There's a general Condition B on communications, travel permits
canceled . . ."
Alexander
swore. That meant BJ would be cut off from Chicago where she belonged, and that
she would inevitably be picked up. "And he said I was implicated in the
raid?"
"He
didn't mention your name, but some scientists have been picked up under alien
control."
He
knew then that he couldn't rejoin BJ. If the bug monitor had been alert, DIA
cars would already be moving in on the apartment development. He nodded to
Powers and started down the corridor toward the fire escape stairs. It was an
outside stairwell, and he saw the two DIA cars moving toward the building from
the central circle.
He
cursed, crouched close to the wall, and moved as silently as he could. A
spotlight broke into the darkness from one of the cars, roamed the grounds,
while the other started bumping across the lawn to cover the rear.
Then the spotlight caught something, and
moved back to the row of hedge along the adjacent building. Suddenly BJ's Volta
broke from the cover of the hedge, did a pirouette on the slippery grass and
spun down the road toward the entrance, doing ninety from a dead stop in five
seconds. The DIA siren screamed, and both cars broke into pursuit.
From
the stairwell Alexander saw them skid on the circle as the little Volta in the
lead met spotlights from the gate head-on, crashed through the hastily-arranged
road-block, and accelerated on the main road strip.
Alexander
reached ground, and ran, keeping in the shadow of buildings as much as
possible, then darting down the hill that separated
the apartment houses from the fringe of woods along a secondary road. He stopped
at the road, catching his breath in great gasps, and then ran, dropping down in
the ditch whenever oncoming lights flickered into view.
He
had given her a cover story: she had heard about the Wildwood incident and come
down to see if her ex-husband bad been hurt in the blast, since she had not
heard anything from him. It might conceivably hold up, since he had been
quartered in apartments nearby. They could hold her for not having a travel
pass for more than 200 miles radius of Chicago, but maybe she could sell them
that she was too excited and confused to remember. As long as they didn't put
her under the polygraph, her story might hold up.
Until
they grilled Powers, and then it would fall apart like cotton candy.
He shivered.
His hand touched something in his pocket, and
he drew it out—money. Simple, practical, typical of BJ.
She knew he had none, that he wouldn't ask her for it,
that he needed it. Stupid, he thought with a sudden pang of bitterness, when
people got married and split up and still felt that way about each other, and
yet had to be all wrapped up in the inhibitions and conventions that kept BJ
from saying, "I'm sorry we couldn't work it out, I was selfish, and I
still love you, and I'd try it over again but I'm too bitter now, and still I
feel guilty about it just the same and want to make it up to you somehow."
Instead, she had just stubbornly driven him down here, given him money, and set
herself up to give him the time he needed to break from his first bad blunder.
She
had already paid for the ruined fragments of their life together. Even the
tightest control couldn't make them forget what life had been before the
crash—all the unscientific group pressures and outmoded mores, the things that
would always be right and wrong to them, and speak-able and unspeakable. Of
course, now the new educational programs were gradually removing that alleged
stewpot of all emotional woes—the family—from existence in society. For the new
generations that was fine, maybe, but for those like himself and BJ there was
only the bitter hopelessness of trying to exist in the present and think in the
past, as all exiled castes do.
The
road crossed a secondary highway strip, and he turned toward the south. St.
Louis was forty miles away.
Half an hour later headlights sprang up
behind him that were too yellowed and dim to be police, so Alexander took a
chance and stepped out beside the roadstrip to thumb.
The old rattletrap Hydro slowed and stopped, and
Alexander ran down the strip to climb in, slamming the door behind him. The
driver was a worker, his yellow Wildwood plant badge still exposed. He was a
man of thirty or thirty-five.
He
looked Alexander over as he started the car again. "In a fight?" he
asked.
Alexander
carefully slipped into the speech pattern of his cover identity in the Mexican
incident. "Uh? No, no' me. Spill.
Took 'turn t'fast. Zip. In 'a ditch." He looked at the driver. "Gemme to St. Louis, huh?"
"Yeah, sure." The driver accepted his story without a frown. He was overheavy, with a flat moon face, and he was a talker.
Already he had started talking about car wrecks and how his Hydro could only
take a corner so fast any more, and he was too involved in his own bubblings to do any analytical thinking about why a man
should be hitchhiking at two in the morning.
Alexander
sank back in the seat, allowing the man to ramble without paying too much
attention. He was worried about what was happening to BJ, and he was worried
about the gulf that seemed to stretch before him. He could get to St. Louis,
yes, but then what? From there, what could he do? As the car buzzed through the
flat countryside, he probed at the problem against the background of the
driver's chattering until a word jerked him up sharply and set his heart
hammering in his throat. Alien.
"How's
that?" he asked, trying to recall how the driver had begun his longwinded
surrogate sentence.
"Like
I said, the aliens," the driver said. "I was tellin'
my nymph last night, 'a way I figger it the second
wave will be comin' in any day now, like it said in
the book, and maybe there'd be riots in town an' all, but she said maybe people
wouldn't get too scared, I mean, knowin' what was comin' next, you know, 'cause they told her plenty of times
in Tech School how it was not knowin' what was comin' that made all the riots so bad back in the crash
days. So I told her not to worry, 'cause if it looked like they were comin' to Wildwood again I'd stay home and take care of her
an t' hell with work."
"Oh,"
Alexander said, still not comprehending. " 'Course
she gets scared kinda easy that way, you know. Maybe
they'll wanna use her for a breeder unit or
something, like they do with cows, you know—sort of like an incubator, it says
in the book. She's afraid if they do anything like that to her she won't be
able to, you know, sex it up any more. She's kinda
hot, yTcnow, and we still got four months contract
to run before we switch off."
"Breeder
units," Alexander said slowly. "Yeah, the aliens.
You know. You seen the book, huh?" "Y' got
me runnin'," Alexander said. "What
book?" "The alien invasion book, o'course." The man looked at him in surprise.
"Ain't you seen it yet?"
Alexander
shook his head numbly. "Don't read much . . ." "You're fixated,
Jack. You're really repressed. That pulpie's been goin' the rounds for six months; everybody's seen it. What
a lover-cover! Say, you ain't a book-snooper?"
Alexander
relaxed slowly. "Not me. I been away." He
saw now what the trouble was. Book and magazine publishing, like TV and radio,
had been under BURINF control since the early post-crash days, and here
especially BURINF had used the double standard circulation techniques with incredible
success to carry DEPCO control propaganda to the huge urban populations.
Standard publishing channels were controlled and censored; their print orders
and outlets carefully designated by VE equation analysis and machine computation.
The vast quantity of "live" psych-control material went out through
underworld channels. This included porno-mags, feelie-tapes, all the vile and
violent entertainment and expression sops that could be counted upon to satiate
all levels at their own levels. The BURINF-created myth of the book-snoopers
provided the necessary stimulus of salacious-ness and
illegality to insure that the material would be widely circulated hand to
hand, and above all, read. But a book about alien invaders .
. .
"You
say it's been out for six months?" he said to the driver.
"Yeah,
sure, you mean you really haven't read it? It was supposed to be just a story,
you know, but now with the Wildwood raid and the Canadian landing, and now the
blackout, everybody knows it was the real thing, y'know?
This is just the first wave, like it says, testing our defenses and getting hypno control over all the key people, softening us up for for the big wave. Why, they've been catching our teevies for years. Probably even learned
how to unscramble our topsec sendouts
and everything, just like the book says."
"Does it tell how
they're going to invade?"
"Oh,
sure, right down to the button; only it doesn't say how long between the first
and second waves, y'know. That's wha's
got my nymph so scared. Hasn't scared me much,
but that's prob'ly because I'm better adjusted, I'm
really a pretty well adjusted guy. Went to a good Playschool, you know, and I
can get along with everybody and I don't go fightin'
back and gettin' all twisted up inside. Even the
group-doc at works thinks I'm pretty well adjusted; just the same, though, I
wouldn't want any aliens nervin' me into a twitcher-coma, or using me for a food culture incubator, or
white-mousing me, or anything."
"Yeah, I know," Alexander said. "You
know a place I can get this book?"
"I'd let you have mine, on'y I let my nymph's girlfriend take it to show her daddy.
We kinda switch off sometimes, even if it ain't strictly legal until my contract's
up, but sometimes even a well-adjusted guy like me gets all tied up and can't
loosen up, you know. I ain't scared at all, o'course, but some of the
things that the aliens can do can really make you shaky. You don't think that
means I'm unstable, do you?"
"No,
your group-doc has just been slipping up, not helping relax you and get you
back into the swing," Alexander said comfortingly, remembering his BURINF
days.
"Yeah,
that's what I've been tellin' my nymph, the
group-docs oughta know what to tell us about the
aliens so we know what we oughta think; it's their
fault if we get kinda shaky and get screaming dreams
sometimes. But look, Jack, we're gettin' pretty near
my place, so if you wanta you can come up and meet my
nymph. I ain't got any old-fashioned blocks about
her, you know, and any friend of mine is a friend of hers."
"Thanks,
some other time." The car had been wheeling through the low, drab
buildings of north St. Louis. "Look, what did you say that book was
called?"
"Alien Invaders. You
can get it anywhere. You sure you don't wanta come up
for one round anyway?"
"No
thanks," Alexander said, feeling a little sick, not so much with disgust
as with pity, "but give her my love."
"All
twenty-nine, and same to you."
Alexander
stepped onto the curb and waved, and walked quickly toward the man-strip as the
Hydro buzzed around the corner.
The
town was dead in early-morning stillness, and he headed for the downtown
section. The gulf before him had suddenly narrowed, and he thought he saw the
first step across.
A pulpie book
called Alien Invaders.
It
was ingenious, and deadly, and it fitted, Alexander realized as he sipped surro-coffee in a stall in the deserted downtown area,
waiting for the city to come alive. He knew that BURINF would never have
countenanced a book like that. Actually, it could not have known of its
existence, or it would have been nailed before a dozen copies had been
circulated. No publisher in the country had dared try to launch a
science-fiction or fantasy book since the crash, under the tacit threat of
embargoes on paper and typcmetal, and of DEPCO
investigation and reassignment of Stability Ratings if that was not enough.
But
the channels of distribution were there, created by BURINF,
and the psychological Achilles' heel of the society was there, too—the abiding,
hysterical, carefully nurtured fear of space and anything associated with
space.
Quite
abruptly, Alexander could see a pattern. Early, undetected landings . . .
contact, perhaps psychological control of key individuals ... a concentrated study of the society and
psychology of the inhabitants . . . circulation of a book, fanciful enough in
nature until the things it predicted began happening . . . then landings that
were less secretive, designed to draw attention to feed the growing fear and
panic, in preparation for the final, massive blow.
He
dropped his coin in the slot and went out into the cool, gray early-morning
ugliness. In his head the syrupy tune-lessness of the
coffee-stall vendo music was still recycling,
monotonous, deliberately unresolved, always running itself back into the
beginning of a phrase. He walked faster, dredged up the theme from Marche Slav to drive the vendo-pop
from his mind, blinked a little as the sun hit him
through a break between two building cubes.
Near
the river front he found a street that looked likely, crowded with bars and
porno-mag stalls and drunks sleeping on doorsteps.
The first step would be easy: get a copy of the book. At least he thought it
would be easy until he tried it; then, quite suddenly, it wasn't so easy after
all.
The
first stand was completely out, sold out for a week. Another place the vendor
started to shake his head, then blinked at Alexander
suspiciously and claimed he'd never heard of the book. In a third the last copy
had gone the day before, and the distributor wouldn't be back for a week at
least. A fourth, fifth and sixth try were equally fruitless.
Back
on the street, Alexander looked around him at the sluggish hesitancy with which
the city was coming to fife. There was none of the downtown hustle of the early
job-rush. People seemed to be moving aimlessly, stopping to gaze in windows,
congregating in small groups on the street corners. It was something Alexander
had not seen since the early days of the crash, when the people, not yet
desperate enough for violence, had walked about stunned, realizing with painful
unwillingness that the little familiar formalities of dull, dreary work were
suddenly meaningless.
And
now, on this morning, he saw and felt the
same blunted apathy.
It
was wrong, somehow, in the same way the Wildwood raid had been wrong, in the
same way a pulp magazine called Alien Invaders was
wrong ... all fitting, but not quite
fitting. DEPCO, he knew, should be clocking this rumbling volcano; they should
be furiously at work draining off the pressure before the action stage was
reached, before the explosion came. That was what DEPCO was organized to do, had to do to maintain the stability that had to be maintained.
But there was no evidence of DEPCO activity,
and Alexander, seeing the vacuous, frightened faces passing him, felt a
growing sense of alarm, as if all the twittering birds and monkeys in this
nightmare psycho-structured jungle had suddenly stilled at the soft low cough
of a stalking killer.
He found the place he was looking for, taking
a spinner across town to the crowded warehouse and trucking terminal. He saw
the lettering on the third floor window of a decrepit plasti-brick
building of the last century: Magdisco, the local warehouse of the sprawling Magazine Distributing Company.
Since hardbound books were practically nonexistent any more, except for
collector's items and university archives, all books and magazines were
distributed by magazine wholesaling agencies, and Magdisco
was the largest, and the one least critical of the material it handled.
Alexander crossed the street, assuming his Qualchi
slouch, and went up die narrow flight of stairs.
The
operation from the warehouse was largely automatic, and the tiny, littered
office space was empty. The rest of the place seemed to be crammed to the
ceiling with bundles of remainders, nude glossies, and a huge stack of particularly
disgusting action sets that were obviously meant for the Playschool contraband
circuit. Alexander's eyes searched the piles for the title he was looking for,
but there was no evidence of it.
"Help
you?" A thin, putty-faced man with thick glasses appeared out of the file
room in the back. "I'm looking for a copy of Alien Invaders." The man lost interest. "Sorry, we don't
retail." "I was thinking of buying in quantity." "Got a
retailer's license and quota?"
Alexander
let his eyes shift to the stack of glossies in the corner. "This was . . .
uh . . . for private distribution."
"Look,
beat it, huh? I got an agreement with the retailers and racks. I don't sell to
private parties . . . and they buy up to quota. I'm happy, they're happy. Get
your copy at a rack; I'm not cuttin' my throat."
The man plunked down behind a desk and turned to the talktyper.
Obviously subtle questioning wouldn't help.
Alexander's ID card was actually ten years out of date, but it looked official
when he flashed it under the man's nose.
"Lieutenant
Alexander, Army CI. I'm checking up on Alien Invaders. I
want to know who wrote it, where he lives, what else he's written. And I want
all the copies of the book you have."
The man stopped typing in midsentence,
staring up in a-larm, because Alexander had slouched
into the place with the shifty, cautious manner of his Mexican cover identity.
Now suddenly he stiffened and barked out his orders in the voice of a very
tough and very impatient CI lieutenant.
The
man hardly looked at the card. "I ...
I ...
we don't have that information here, Lieutenant."
"You have it," Alexander said,
stepping past him to the files and yanking the first drawer open.
"Wait
a minute, wait a minute ... Ill look." The man fell over himself to get to the
files. "The fifing system is . . . er . . . kind
of complicated . . . special . . . with the company. . . ."
"You
use alphabetical chronological," Alexander said, "or else you'll have
misfiling charges to answer for."
"Maybe
it's in the other cabinet. I'll look in the other cabinet," the man
stammered. It might have been a stall, but the man seemed genuinely scared.
"You'd
better find it if you don't want to log some poly time," Alexander said.
"We might throw in a few questions about where you get the Playschool
contraband over there. That's you; that's not Magdisco."
Unregistered contraband and interfering with the Playschool conditioning
programs could mean recoop and very probably a new
identity in a labor battalion. The man fairly tore into the files while
Alexander ransacked his desk, pulled out a much-thumbed copy of Playschool Champ, a standard authorized porno that had been
written ten years ago when such things were sensational rather than commonplace
everyday fact. The writing, by one of the best BURINF copywriters, had been
inspired virtuosity, and the book, widely distributed, had entered into the
thinking of the public and paved the way for the family-disassociation theories
of the Playschools.
"There's nothing
here," the man said, dusty from the files.
"Let's have a copy of
the book," Alexander said.
"They're all sold out.
They've been sold out for months."
"You're
lying," Alexander said. "You wouldn't be out of anything that's
selling that fast." He saw the man look around wildly, ready to make a break, and he moved in fast, clamping a wristlock on him.
"I
don't have any. Please! I don't have any . . ." Alexander jerked his arm,
and he twisted and groaned, and then said, "Okay, okay. . . ."
"Fast," Alexander said.
"I was just told not to give any to
investigators, that's all.
I
just had orders," the man whimpered, pulling a book out from beneath a
stack of glossies. The cover was a masterpiece of the art, the tide fairly
screaming out Alien
Invaders: How Soon? The
byline was Diff Rarrel, the imprint Squid Pubs.
"Listen,
you won't tell anybody I gave it to you, huh? Just say you found it here. I
just get orders, that's all."
"Who
gave you the orders?" Alexander said, dropping the book in his pocket. The
man didn't answer. "They don't publish anything like this in Squid. They
just do glossies and comics. Who was the source publisher?"
The
man made a break for the door. Alexander thrust out a foot, tripped him, and
fell on him hard. He pulled the man's arm up behind him, and then noticed the
small variously aged scars and realized what caused the desperate silence.
Whoever was supplying him was also giving the orders.
Alexander
stabbed in the dark. Drug traffic took size and power. Only one pubfishing house had that kind of power, and the
ruthlessness to go with it. "Was it Colossus Books?"
The
man just groaned as his shoulder ligaments began to tear a little more.
"We can find out under
a poly . . ."
The
fight went out of the man, and he started blubbering. Alexander hacked him
sharply across the neck, left him unconscious on the floor and made his way
down the narrow steps. It was Colossus that the book came from, the same as Playschool Champ had ten years before.
At
the street level his old Qualchi experience made him
cautious; he covered the street quickly with a glance, then walked with a
swift, shambling pace toward the man-strip at the corner.
When
he had gone ten paces he knew he was right. All the fumbling at the files had
been a stall after all; there was a two-wheeler moving slowly down the street a
hundred yards behind him, with two men in it.
Still
sweating from the physical workout upstairs, his heart pounding in his throat,
Alexander was pretty sure he could handle two men if they didn't use stunners.
He estimated the distance to the man-strip, and decided that they wouldn't dare
use stunners with all the traffic on the street, so he didn't rush.
He
felt a little sick; every step took him farther from the law, deeper into
violence. He hadn't physically attacked a man for years, and he had thought
that he never would a-gain. But then he realized he was fighting now, fighting
for his life, and he felt a wave of elation drive the sickness away. Odd that
even with the car following slowly behind him he felt safe, as safe as a man
fleeing recoop could feel. But he was also puzzled.
Were the stalkers DIA men?
Aliens?
Who?
Chapter
Ten
It was a dodging, running game, trying to shake a tail in a
crowded city when he didn't know how many of them there were, nor who they
were, nor what they wanted. The alarm had been out for him on open police
channels for eighteen hours, he was certain, and on public broadcasts for at
least six. But DIA did not normally stalk their prey, particularly in a city
where there was a large field office and plenty of local support. They moved
fast, struck hard, and disappeared with their quarry.
Alexander
tried to think clearly, to recall some past association with St. Louis that
might afford cover at least for a while. It was the desperateness, the
hopelessness that probably did it, dredging up from the past all the cunning
and energy of his Qualchi days, when he had played the
nerve-racking game of dodging and hiding without using any of the standard
devices so the Qualchi would not realize that he was
outrunning them.
Bombardment
was the technique he had used then. He didn't know if it was used by DlA or BRINT; he had gotten the idea from some super-slow
cloud chamber movies he had watched in his Army training. The idea was simple:
to start branching trails so the pursuit would become confused as to whether to
stick with him alone or follow the other trails as well.
He
set up a couple of dummy branches first. He stopped in
a mylebar dealer's and bought a raincoat and hat,
then into a bookstore, haggled with the book dealer for a while and gave him
the book back, but only after tucking the receipt for the raincoat into the
book.
Then
he took a whirler up a few blocks, detoured through a mag stand dealing in second-hand mags, into a urinal,
then out again when the vendor was busy, ducking quickly a-round a comer. He
ripped open the package with the raincoat and hat, slipped the coat on, pulled
the hat low, and walked off at right angles with a couple of late-lunching business
men. He stepped into a movie house, and right out a side exit, raced down the
side alley, slipping out of the raincoat and hat and jettisoning them in a trash can. He jerked his jacket off, even though it was a little cool,
and mingled with a knot of people on a man-strip, carrying his jacket and
faking a conversation with a dumpy
housewife.
The
next stop was real, a hotel lobby. He flashed a half-credit note at a very
young bellhop.
"Blonde
or brunette?"
"Information,"
Alexander said. The boy stiffened, his hand dropping
too quickly into his pocket. Alexander felt a little glow of satisfaction. He
could always spot a KM contact. He knew what was in the pocket, too. He let a
little more of the half-credit note show. "I want a KM cutout man."
The
boy's shifty, cunning eyes looked him over carefully. Alexander sagged into the
slouch of his cover identity, his mouth twitching at one side. The bellhop was
satisfied. He did not look like a DIA inspector.
"Shine
boy, two blocks down. Tell him you're from Ronny." He picked the
half-credit note expertly from Alexander's hand and turned away. As Alexander
went out through the door, he saw the bellhop moving toward a phone-booth.
"Ronny sent you?" the shine boy
asked, a sallow, impassive-faced nine-year-old.
Alexander
nodded and showed the corner of a half-credit note.
"Perv?" the boy asked, then
added hastily, "I'm no trade . . . not for any credits . . ."
"Information,"
Alexander said. "Where can we talk?"
"Shine,
mister?" Then, in a lower tone, "What do you want?"
"A
tape library hook-up. I can't get at the files in this area. I want somebody to
file a probe for me and bring me the report, someone with a local ID card
that's up-to-date and cleared for financial reports."
The
boy looked suspicious. "That all? Why don't you
try an eagle?"
"No
good. Can't take a chance on a straight lawyer without an
ID." As he expected, the lie about having no ID cost him a three
credit reward on the spot, but it overcame suspicion.
"All
right.
I'll take you to Wah."
Wah, it turned out, was an eleven year old girl
at the South St. Louis Playschool, traffic monitor for the third grade and a
trusty at the school. It didn't surprise him. Because of the terrific
political pressure the organized KidMobs could bring
to bear, the teachers and supervisors were always happy to give them the
trusty jobs so they could supervise the other youngsters who were not members.
The drilling thing was the authority, the sheer, uninhibited power-feeling that
this cherubic, plump-cheeked little blonde called Wah
exuded, stopping truck traffic with a wave of her grimy hand or a shrill toot,
moving the gnome army across the truck strip, cuffing the slow ones. To the
others around her, Alexander realized, she must have filled the gaping need for
authority and love and protection left vacant by the family disintegration
system of the Playschools and unsatisfactorily compensated for by the most
thoroughgoing DEPCO theories, and from them she got the terrific violent power
that satisfied her furiously uncivilized mind.
The
new crop of Playschool "students" were part of the non-authority experiments
that DEPCO had been playing with for the past ten years, a violently
group-oriented group of childlings elaborately
deprived of civilized restraints. What DEPCO had not foreseen was the manner in
which some of them saw through every propaganda trick directed at them, and
with the horrifyingly practical cynicism of unmodulated
savages built up a hierarchy of KM organization which filled the holes that
DEPCO had left unfilled.
In
his BURINF days Alexander had spent a couple of months of depressing research
on propaganda effects at the famous Trivettown
Playschool, and he knew the toughmind-edness of those
KM's. And he knew that it was a sobering and discouraging opinion in BURINF
that DEPCO was building a Frankenstein, of which little chubby-legged, smiling,
cold-eyed eleven-year-olds like Wah were the brains.
"I'm
Wah," she said to him. "How many credits do
you have on you?"
"Enough,"
Alexander said.
"I'll
decide," Wah said shortly. Alexander felt a stir
behind him, and his wallet was lifted. He didn't move. He still had half his
money in his sock, so even if they rolled him he wouldn't be helpless.
Wah whistled softly, held a fifty-credit note up
to the light to check for counterfeit. "Real," she concluded.
"Marked?"
"No."
She
eyed him. Then: "We'll take a chance. Come on." Alexander nodded, and
followed her. First branch-point!
Considering the sectionalization
and communications blackout, four hours was an extremely short time to wait
for an answer, Alexander decided. It should have been virtually impossible for
any information to get from the Washington files to the BURINF center in New
York, and then by relay to a legal office in St. Louis, where the eagle turned
die photoprint over to the KM cutout.
And as he stared at the report, Alexander
decided that for fifty credits it was dirt cheap.
It
was a corporation statement, list of officers, deposition of primary shares,
list of subsidiaries and order of battle of the Colossus Publishing
Corporation.
But
Colossus, the report indicated, was itself a subsidiary. Controlling interests
in Colossus were owned by Pough-keepsie Research,
owned and operated by Harvard University, which, as everyone in BURINF knew,
was part of the constellation of Robling Titanium.
It didn't make sense. Not the business tie-in—no
one associated with the government could really be surprised to loam that any
given company, however obscure, might ultimately be traced back to Carl Englehardt and his Robling
interests—but the book.
Why had Colossus published Alien Invaders? How could (hey have published it without risking
their multi-million-credit necks to a BURINF check and ultimate prosecution?
Alexander
tore up the photoprint and turned to Wah. "I've got to get East,"
he said. "How can I get to New York by tomorrow?"
"Drift," Wah
said. "Hitch a ride with a trucker." "They're stopping
trucks," he said.
"That's
right," another KM confirmed. "It's the freak hunt. ICven the regular lines are getting stopped by DIA."
"I'll cover
expenses," Alexander said.
"Sorry,"
said Wah. "I'd like to take your money, but we
have to keep up our standing." Alexander nodded, noticed uneasily the
hard avaricious glint in the eye of a couple of ten-year-old bowmen. One of
them was toying with his bow, a small spring-steel crossbow that could fire a five-inch
shaft lh rough a man's body
at fifty feet, yet folded up into a pseudo-jackknife.
"Okay,"
he said. "Thanks anyway." He started down the stairs of the deserted
loft the local KM used for a head-'inarters. Behind
him he heard voices suddenly raised, and Wah arguing
briefly. He leaped down the remaining stairs, (lien paused to scatter a handful
of small credit notes on the floor where the light would hit them. He heard a
clatter on the stairs, and burst out on the street, catching the eight-year-old
chickie in the chest with his knee. He seized a
bicycle and pedaled oS furiously, staying in shadows,
crouching over the handlebars of the awkwardly small two-wheeler.
There
was a roar of pursuit behind him, giving way to a louder greedy squabble as the
pursuers stopped to pick up the scattered credits. After a moment he heard the
yelps as the bicycle posse started after him.
At
the man-strip at the end of the street he parked the bike on the loading deck,
dropped a token in the gate and hurried through, leaving the bike behind. His
guess was right. The KM's would not pay a token apiece to follow him once they
had recovered the bike. But the alarm would be out about a drifter with money.
He
knew he would have to get out of St. Louis by morning.
Above
all, he had to get to New York, to somehow establish a contact with a BRINT
agent high enough up to listen to what he had to say, not as a fugitive and
possibly an alien-influenced traitor, but as a man who had somehow managed to
keep his head and see die way through to the truth.
The
report on Colossus had been the key, jarring the not-quite-fitting pieces down
into a compact perfect fit, a quite different pattern than he had considered
before, but a pattern that was for the first time unmistakably clear.
He
knew now what had happened at Wildwood. He knew that he could not waste a
minute now. He might already be too late.
Once
on the man-strip he began switching strips at the switching centers to see if
his previous tail had managed to follow him after he left the temporary
protection of the KMs. There was no one following him on the strip itself, but
a Hydro was moving doggedly on the roadstrip below.
Alexander crouched back out of stunner range, fear creeping up his spine again.
They couldn't be DIA; they would have picked him up long ago. But if they were
aliens, why were they stalking him so patiently?
He
dropped off the strip as it passed back through the trucking center. What he
needed was an accomplice so his pursuers would have another branch-point to
worry about, and so he could get a truck.
It
was the only way. With a truck, and a trucker's ID he could drive to New York;
and plenty of New York long hauls went through at this time of night. But he
needed a decoy bait to get a trucker out of a brightly lighted diner and into
an alley or motel room.
He
found his prospect in the third diner he checked. It was surprising to find a
woman left in one of them; most of the night runs had left already. He walked
up behind her, grabbed her by the wrist. "Let's take a walk," he
said.
Her
lips twisted into a snarl as she whirled on him. "DEPCO?" she asked,
the words sticking hatefully in her throat.
Alexander
shook his head. "A friend." He tightened his
grip on her wrist and started to walk her out. He had not seen his shadow since
the last switch on the man-strips, but lie paused warily at the door, then
pulled her out into the darkness.
"Two
credits," she whispered, "flat rate, if you don't take too long, two
credits, you can take your pick. . . ."
"This
is something special," he said. He told her what he wanted, then slipped
her a ten-credit note.
"But
where?"
"There's a motel
behind there."
"He might kill
me."
"He won't kill
anybody, don't worry."
He
watched her go back into the diner. Ten minutes later she came out with a
heavy-set, stupid-looking man with a trucker's cap on. They walked back to the
motel office, then clown the darkened path toward the cabins.
Alexander
moved after them silently. He couldn't count on handling a hulking truck driver
alone, but there are times when a man is helpless. He hoped the woman would
remember the signal, and fought down the intense wave of self-loathing that welled
up in him. There was no stopping now, no turning back to order and precision
and the proper running of things, no turning back to the warm, easy security of
Absolute Stability, the peaceful quiet of not having to think or worry. A week
before he would not have dreamed of doing the things he was doing now as a
matter of course.
But
it was not as a matter of course, not now, he thought. It was a matter of survival.
He
heard them inside, heard the woman's voice, low and suggestive, then dropping
into a stream of underworld jargon so filthy Alexander was afraid for a moment
she would frighten the quarry away. Then it was quiet, with only murmuring
sounds, and he waited for the signal.
Silence. It
took an instant to register that it was too quiet, suddenly deathly still. He
gripped the latch, turned it and burst into the darkened room.
Then
he screamed as the fight hit his eyes, glaring, blinding, burning white,
searing his retinas, and he clamped his hands over his face . . .
He
felt the blow at the back of his head, and then the glare-whiteness dissolved
into blackness.
He
was in a room without windows, a single door, a single chair, utterly black,
although he could feel other presences there, other light breathing quite near
him. He could not move his head, and he realized, quite suddenly, that it was
clamped into a frame on the chair.
And
it was silent, except for the voice that was asking him questions. It had been
asking them for a long time, it seemed, and he tried to orient himself, to
remember when the questions had started, and what they had been about.
But
only now could he focus on the voice, slowly repeating a question, pausing,
then another, pausing, a curiously metallic, unmodulated voice like a person talking with laryngitis.
He had heard that voice before, years before
in the communications shack in Antarctica, transcribing messages from
Control in Washington, and he remembered now,
with a jolt of fear, what the voice was.
It was the characteristic electronic voice of
a tik-talker.
Part
III THE TIGER PIT
Chapter Eleven
Libby Allison was kneeling on the floor playing googly-goo with the tow-headed baby in the playpen when
Julian Bahr walked in, threw his coat on the bed-couch, and walked a-round a
few seconds impatiently while she continued to ignore him. Then his impatience
seemed to evaporate, and he sat heavily on the edge of the relaxo,
and with a half-groan, half-sigh began to pound his fist into the palm of his
left hand.
Libby looked up then.
"Trouble?" she asked.
Bahr's
only answer was a sudden vicious smack of fist against palm, as if in his mind
he had just driven his knuckles into the fragile bone-structure of somebody's
face.
"DEPCO?"
"That
too."
She
put the youngster back in the playpen, and brushed her hair back where his
small hands had been pulling at it. "What else?" she said.
He
didn't answer for a minute or more. His jaw was knotted in anger, his huge body
tense, but there was something else in his face, perhaps just in his eyes,
when he looked at her. Then he shook his head helplessly. "The
elephant, again."
Libby
turned sharply, the baby forgotten, her heart suddenly thumping wildly, her
trained psychologist's mind focusing abruptly on an almost simultaneous
kaleidoscope of incidents, remarks, mannerisms, and the few desperate grudging
revelations that formed in her mind the clinical picture of Julian Bahr.
"Last
night," he said angrily. "Actually this morning,
just before I woke up." He held out his left hand for her to see.
The knuckles were cut and bruised.
"Julian . . ."
"I was hitting the wall. I hurt my hand, I guess that was what woke me up." He sat quiedy for a moment, his breathing shallow and rapid.
Holding his hand, she could feel the furious pounding of his pulse, watch the
slow tensing of back and shoulder muscles as if he were trying by sheer
physical force to throw off an ugly, frightening memory.
Finally
he stood up, jammed his hands in his pockets, walked around the room once, then
came back and sat down. "All right," he said. "It's the first
time in two years. Why did it come back, Libby? I went to sleep all right. I
worked until I was ready to collapse, I can always get to sleep then, but I
woke up at three in the morning beating my fist on the wall, and all I can
remember is the elephant."
"Did it start out the
same way? Out in the street?"
"Yes,
the same way. The same woman, too. Some man was
looking for her, and she had to hide, so I went into the building with her.
There was the long hall with doors all up and down,
and little rooms opening into it, and the elephant was at the end of the
hall."
She
nodded wearily. It was the same, detail for detail. "And the elephant
picked her up?"
"Just
like before—in his trunk. He wasn't hurting her any but he was going to carry
her off, and she screamed for me to get a blanket and put it over his eyes so
he couldn't see. So I took the blanket and threw it over the elephant's eyes,
but it stuck on his tusks and only partly covered his eyes. He started to come
down the hall, and I knew he could see me, and I had to run,
only I couldn't run fast enough, so I went into one of the little rooms and
closed the door. The elephant went right on by, but when he got to the end of
the corridor he started back, with people going past him like he wasn't there.
There was no way out of the room, and I
couldn't jump, and the elephant began pushing in the
door »
He stopped for breath, and straightened his
back for a moment. "Then I woke up. I was hitting the wall and I woke
up." He sighed again, his breathing deep and labored.
"The woman,"
Libby said. "Did you know her?"
"No."
"Was she with the
elephant when he was chasing you?"
"No,"
Bahr said. "After I started to run she wasn't there at all." He
looked up at her, suffering in his face and eyes. "What does it mean,
Libby? Why does it . . . scare me
like that? Why does it start coming back now? I haven't had it in two
years."
She
sat down, shaking her head and holding his hand between hers. "Julian,
the last time, I told you . . ."
"But
what have I got to be scared of?" he roared, jerking to his feet.
"You want to dig and poke and scrape things open in my mind, but those
things are all gone now, they aren't ever going to come back again; I won't let
them come back!" He collapsed into the seat again, the anger fading as
suddenly as it flared. "It's no good, Libby, it's just no good. I can't do
it your way."
"It's
the only way I can help you. And I want to help you, you know that."
"I know." He leaned back, breathing
slower again, more relaxed. "Thank God I can come here sometimes," he
said, almost to himself. "Sometimes things start pressing in until it's
more than I can stand. Here I can rest."
"How do you feel
now?" she asked.
"Better,
I guess. Pretty good. God, I'm hungry! Haven't you got
something to eat?"
"I'll
make some sandwiches and coffee," she said, and went out into the tiny
kitchenette.
Bahr
paced up and down the room a few times as she put the coffee on the sonic unit.
Then she didn't hear him walking any more, and she glanced out to see if he had
left.
He
was crouched, one knee on the floor beside the playpen, poking his huge finger
at the child, who struggled to thrust it aside, and then grabbed onto it with
small un-co-ordinated hands. Finally Bahr chuckled
and picked up the baby in his huge hands. He began to swing the child up and
down, toss him in the air, the pale blue eyes regarding him with wide surprise,
and each time Bahr caught him he would whisper a soft "Ahhhhhh
. . ."
Then
Bahr, the lesser, began to squall, and the big man glanced around the room
guiltily, and seeing that no one was looking, lowered the loud one back into
the playpen.
"The
kid's crying," Bahr said roughly. "Why don't
you feed him?"
"I
will," Libby said. When
he's alone, she
thought, when
he's alone he's different. He's almost human until he thinks people are looking
at him.
Suddenly
Bahr was behind her, jabbing his thumb into her ribs, laughing as she jumped.
"What's the matter?" he said. "I'm starving, and you let the
coffee boil over."
"Just thinking,"
she said, but there were tears in her eyes.
She
waited until he had finished his coffee before she told him about Adams' visit
during the afternoon.
"You
must have been out of your mind," she said. "I told you DEPCO would
be watching that announcement speech. And then you stood up there and shouted
to the world that we were being invaded."
Bahr
looked at her and grinned. "I hope they got plenty to see. I put it on the
line, all right. Somebody
had to."
"Oh,
you put it on the line, all right. Do you know what you looked like, out there
with all those cameras? Like Marc Antony doing 'friends and Romans.' Do you
think the people in DEPCO are idiots?"
"The ones I
know."
"Julian,
you cut your own throat with that speech. DEPCO doesn't have to wait until they
interview you. They can slap an injunction on your job on plain suspicion of
Instability and schedule you for interview when they have time."
"They
aren't going to have die time," Bahr said. "Look . . . they're
scared. They can pull that Instability bunk and
jerk men
out of their jobs when there's nothing on fire, but not during an
emergency."
"They can, and they will," she
said.
"How
many people did they dump out of jobs during the last Condition B? What about
the Southwest during the last Chinese landing down there, when they had the
blowups? How many key people did they dump then because they twitched or
doodled the wrong way? The answer is not a damned
one, and they're not going to pull me out now, because there's nobody to
replace me. And if they were going to do it, Adams would already have run it
through after the conference yesterday."
"Did you have a run-in with Adams?"
"Englehardt did. He's the head of Robling,
and he believes in doing something instead of patting the public on the fanny
and telling them everything is going to be all right."
Libby looked up at him, and her face was
suddenly white. "What does he propose to do?"
"Build spaceships and
go after them."
"Spaceships! But, oh, that's ridiculous. Everyone from DEPCO right down to the
Machines will stop it. You mean he actually proposed that?"
"He's got backing. The
military and DEPEX are with him."
"They
don't count. DEPCO has the final say on something like that."
"Well,
maybe this time DEPCO won't," Bahr said sharply. "You
and your damned psych-docs mumbling about symbols and fixations. I'm the one who's got to fight the aliens, and they're not going to turn up
for analysis. This is no little guerrilla campaign this time; we may need those
ships to survive. Did you ever think of that? Your therapy and adjustments
aren't worth a damn when it comes to staying alive."
"That's
not the important thing right now," Libby said. "All DEPCO has ever
tried to do was to change a few minor things, like wars and squalor and
neurosis. And that means catching those things at the roots."
"Garbage," Bahr said. "Englehardt put his finger on it when he said we had no
place to go, and that is why everybody is afraid. If they had something to do,
they wouldn't be afraid any more."
"Do you have something to do?" she asked him.
"You
bet your life I have. Run the DIA. Get to the bottom of this alien
business."
"Are you afraid?"
"Certainly not. I'm too busy to be afraid. I
. . ." "But
you dream about elephants."
Bahr's
mouth closed and he was silent. Libby stood up to avoid his eyes. It hit him
where he couldn't fight back, she knew, but somehow the only way she could make
an impression on Bahr was to hurt him. "You don't understand," she
said slowly, "and you've got to
understand. There are things that drive people to do things, and they don't
even recognize the reason. They think up all sorts of fantastic cover-lies to somhow justify doing things that they just can't help
doing. That's why DEPCO was set up—to spot those drives and do something about
them, dig them out by the roots. That's why I've been trying to help you for
four years now, Julian, because you don't even understand what's happening
inside your own mind; you just keep finding reasons and excuses and urgent
necessities for everything you do, and blaming other people for everything that's done to you or everything that blocks you. I've tried
to show you that it's all inside you, in your own mind, but you just say no,
stall DEPCO, get me a white card, I won't let them stop me. . . ." She
broke off helplessly. "You don't even know why you want a white card."
"I
certainly do," Bahr said. "I can't get anywhere without a white card
stability rating. A green card is two strikes against me everywhere I
turn."
"And
if you got a white card . . . Suppose you got a white card, and you got
everything you wanted . . . then what?"
"What do you mean,
then what?"
"What would you do if
you had everything you wanted?"
"I'd change things," Bahr said
harshly. "I'd change everything that got in my way."
"But
after you'd done all that . . . after you'd done everything you wanted . . . then what would you
want?"
Bahr
stared at her, not comprehending. "That couldn't happen. Everybody gets in
my way, tries to stop me. I could never get everything I want."
Libby
sighed, and ran a hand through his hair. "On that one thing, you're right,
Julian," she said. "You don't know how right you are."
She had hoped that maybe she had reached him
somehow, that possibly some spark of contact or understanding had been struck,
but when he asked her later, "Well, what a-bout Adams?" she knew that
she hadn't reached him at all.
"I'll
try to stall him as long as possible," she said. "I don't think it
will do much good. Adams is suspicious, and he's taking a personal
interest."
"I
hope he does," Bahr said sharply, "because I'm taking a personal
interest in him. What do you know about him?"
"Why?"
"Because
if he's what I think he is, I've got a couple of specialists on my staff who can quiet him down for good."
She whirled on him.
"Julian, you wouldn't . . ."
"Look,
you don't seem to understand. Adams or nobody like him is going to put me out
of a job on a Stability check."
"You
think you can blackmail him out of it? It wouldn't do you any good. There are
other people in DEPCO just as big as Adams, and they can't be bought off or
blackmailed. Julian, there's a storm working up in my office. Aliens or no
aliens, I can guarantee that you'll be up against a prelim by tomorrow. And you
won't pass it."
"I passed the other
probes."
"Because I told you the answers
beforehand, question by question. But I can't do that on a prelim; they use a polygraph."
"They just poke around
the sore spots, don't they? They skip the questions that you don't bounce on,
and just dig in the soft spots?"
She
hesitated. "Yes, they study the prelim awhile before they go into a deep
probe."
"Fine," Bahr
said. "Then you can brief me on it."
"You couldn't use dummy answers under a
poly, they'd bounce all over the place. With your adrenals . . ."
"I can control my
reactions," he said.
"Your
face muscles—maybe. Not your blood pressure and your sweat glands."
"Not even under
hypnosis?"
"Even
then, even with suggested reactions to specific trigger questions, I still
don't know if it would work. You'd have to know the questions."
"You can find out the
questions."
"No," Libby said.
He stared at her.
"What do you mean, no?"
"I
mean up until now I could always say I'd mis-evaluated
your pers scores, or I was emotionally involved and
didn't know it. But deliberate faking on a prelim is a federal offense."
He
sat silent for a minute. Then he spread his hands wide. "Look, I've never
asked you for much. I've always just told you, before, and you did what I told
you. Now I'm asking you, and if asking doesn't do it, by God, I will tell you. I've got too much at stake to trip on this thing now. You've
got to get me past this prelim."
"I can't do it," she said. "If
they caught me, I'd be through. I'd never get a professional rating
again."
"I'm
not talking about professional ratings," Bahr said quietly. "I'm
talking about you and me."
"No," Libby said.
"I'll
make a deal with you. You've always wanted to find out about the elephant.
You've always wanted to get me into deep analysis and run me straight through
from scratch. You know even DEPCO can't get me into deep analysis if I block;
I'd have to be willing, co-operative. All right, you get me through this
prelim. As soon as I get this alien thing
THE
INVADERS ARE CQMING
143
and Englehardt's
project squared away just enough so it doesn't take all my time day and night,
I'll let you start analysis. I won't fight you, I'll co-operate."
She
knew he was lying, and suddenly she didn't care. He didn't know he was lying
now. Right now he thought he meant it, and even though she saw through the mask
with perfect, frightening clarity, she couldn't help herself.
"Will
you take a BHE and sign the paternity papers if I do?"
Bahr nodded. "If I get past the prelim."
She
leaned back against his shoulder, suddenly infinitely tired, more
weary than she had ever been in her life before. "You know, it
would have been so easy," she said. "All this running and fighting;
it would have been so much easier if you had let me start deep analysis two
years ago."
He stiffened against her.
"Easier?"
"You
wouldn't have the elephant, and the sleeplessness, and you wouldn't be boiling
up with hate and beating your fist against the wall in your sleep, and you
wouldn't have this prelim coming up."
"And I wouldn't have
gotten anywhere," Bahr said.
Chapter Twelve
From:
BRINT USNXY To: BRINT HQX LONDON
Priority: IMMEDIATE ATTENTION Distribution: HQX-K7 ONLY
Dear
Roger:
I'm
using our private channel for this letter because I am becoming more certain
every hour that our normal channels are under constant DIA surveillance, and I
clearly cannot route my personal opinion of the situation over here through
Julian Bahr's hands if I have any hope of keeping my Scotch neck in one piece
and serving any useful purpose in die future.
As you might guess, Arthur and his people in
the NY office are rather at a loss,
with the city walled off by the recent communications edict. I am relying on
the usual private channels to keep in touch with my groups, and particularly
with Carl Englehardt. So far every report in my hands
indicates that the pot of water is heating at a far greater rate of speed than
we had originally assumed would be the case.
Arthur
persists in adhering to our original immediate and long-range plans, ignoring
the almost incredible pattern that has been emerging in the past weeks, and he
feels that we must try to get things back to normal as quickly as possible. He
has sent (against my outcries of warning) a note to Bahr suggesting a meeting
which could be nothing more than a ceremony
of agreement.
I oppose this.
"Normal"
in Federation America is at best a relative term; I am certain now that if Bahr
proceeds unchecked, he will in a matter of weeks have initiated an irreversible
reaction, and that "normality" in the present sense of the word will
never be seen again. If we could predict, even in the broadest terms, where
this reaction would end, I would be enthusiastically in favor of riding it
out. Unfortunately, I don't think that Bahr himself knows where it will end,
and this alone makes his position intolerably dangerous.
We
have assumed from the start that DEPCO, with all its systematic precautions to
keep emotionally unstable personalities out of key spots, would have
automatically harnessed a man like Bahr very early in the game. This has not
happened. His emergence confirms what I have been telling you for several
years: that the DEPCO system has been in a spiraling decay since the death of
Larchmont, and that something new is certain to emerge.
At
this writing, that "something new" is taking the shape of Julian
Bahr.
Bahr
has seized the alien crisis as his chance for power. This is hardly surprising.
I predicted it, you recall, when Project Frisco was first launched. What I
could not predict was the simple fact that Bahr has run headlong into the
DEPCO
restraint system and broken the restraints one by one. Ironically, the DEPCO
philosophy, which aimed at controlling and inhibiting men like Bahr, is
inadvertently guaranteeing his success. If he succeeds in destroying DEPCO,
there are no strong men at the top in Federation America to oppose him.
I
think it is most important to realize this early. If Bahr succeeds, there will
surely be very strong central control emanating from a single point, and no
chance for us to encourage internal schism as we have in Asia and USSR. Nor
would it then be safe to think of replacing him with a puppet if he were
deposed or in some way removed from power.
It
is my considered opinion that if Bahr is allowed to reach that point, we will
have lost everything we have been working for. Unfortunately, we have needed
him badly, and right now we continue to need him. I believe that Englehardt will support Bahr at all costs in order to get
the Space Project in operation. I will talk to Carl personally about this as
soon as possible, but I have very little hope of dissuading him.
Meanwhile, it is imperative that we be ready
to cope with the political and economic changes which I think are about to
begin; ultimately we must be in a position to cage Bahr or destroy him. Bahr
may have considerable information on our activities, so we must be alert to a
purge of some kind. He is very abrupt and direct in his actions; with the alien
threat to justify him, he may move without warning at any time.
I
wish I could be more optimistic, but I honestly think it is all as bad as I
have outlined. I think things will be a bit tricky for quite a while, and I may
have to move quickly without clearing through you or Arthur. There is one item
of genuine promise, the matter of the elusive major that I mentioned before.
Here is a man who has successfully thwarted Bahr, and he still remains at
large. Indications are that he can be extremely useful to us . . . or extremely dangerous to us. I am bending all efforts at present to locate
him. Saunders had his trail in St. Louis, but lost it. I will have more to
report on this at a later date.
Meanwhile,
if you see some brilliant chess move that will put us back in a position of
advantage, contact me without delay through Talbot. Repeat, night or day.
Best
wishes,
Paul
MacKenzie
Chapter Thirteen
At one a.m. the phone jangled insistently, and Bahr,
still sleepless, reached over and seized it. "Bahr," he growled.
"Abrams,
Chief. I just wanted to co-ordinate with you on discontinuing the search."
Bahr sat upright, suddenly tense. "On what?"
"The drag . . . for Alexander. I just wanted to advise you I was dropping
it. I'm checking out the field units now . . ."
"Scrambler,"
Bahr said. "Four-three-nine. Baker."
He punched the scrambler buttons on his own phone and tested. Then: "What
in hell are you talking about, dropping the search? Did I give you orders to drop it?"
A long silence. "No . . . but . . ."
"You
get those field units back into operation in three minutes, or I'll greencard you so fast . . ."
"But, Chief, didn't you hear? He's been
picked up." "Where?"
"East St. Louis. They
booby-trapped a motel room. I'd lost him an hour before, just picked him
up again two hours ago and then they landed him. Another DIA
unit. Didn't you get the report?"
"Must have been a slip-up in the tracer
relay," Bahr growled. "They're probably trying to locate me
now." Then, cautiously, "Which unit was it picked up the major?"
"They
didn't sign through the roadblocks as a unit," the man said. "It was
on a personal chit. Only I didn't know you had any informal units working this
drag with us."
"Whose personal
chit?"
"Carmine's. But I don't see why they didn't notify us
they were shadowing, too. I mean, it's customary. Unless you . . ."
"You're certain it was
Alexander they picked up?"
"Positive,
Chief.
There's no mistake."
"Okay,
drop the search. Ill pick up
the story from this end. And thanks for the call."
Bahr
hung up, flipped the scrambler off, and dialed the locator relay. "Bahr speaking. Any calls come in for me?" He knew
before he asked that there had been no call.
"No call, sir."
"Where can I locate Frank Carmine,
DIA-43P" He heard the whir of the locator file on the other end.
"He's in transit now. Destination, Red Bank, New Jersey.
Field Unit HQ there. Planned arrival two A.M. Shall I try to make contact when
he arrives?"
"Just
deliver a message. Tell him to meet me at two-thirty at the Red Bank Ground
Terminal. There won't be any answer. I'll be leaving shordy
for that same destination number."
He
was resetting the scrambler when Libby sat up, turning up the light.
"Trouble, Julian?"
"Go
back to sleep," Bahr said. "I've got to take a litde
trip."
"But you've got the prelim
tomorrow." She glanced at her watch. "This
morning!"
"I'll be back. It's
only over in Jersey."
"You
can't take the prelim on no sleep. The suggestions
won't cue in properly if you're too tired. We can't risk all the work we did
this afternoon."
He
continued placing his call, and motioned her to silence as it came through. "Bahr speaking. Get one of the dummies ready. Tell him
to take a 'copter to Rahway, and a ground train from there to Red Bank Ground
Terminal. Tell him to get there at two-thirty. No, nothing else, just report
back afterwards. And," he added, "tell him
Condition B when he hits Red Bank. Use his stunner if he has to.
Double A security on this,
too. And
see that his stride is right. I take big steps. Okay, see you."
"Sending a dupe?" Libby asked.
Bahr
nodded as he disconnected the alarm from his Markheim
stunner on the knee table, hefting the sleek, surprisingly heavy weapon
thoughtfully.
"What is it, Julian? Aliens?"
"Maybe," Bahr
said, dressing hurriedly. "Maybe . . ."
"Are
you taking a 'copter unit with you? Are you sure you'll be back in time for the
prelim?"
"Where are the keys to
your Volta?"
"On
the sill. But
what do you want the Volta for?"
"If
anyone calls, I'm on my way to the ground terminal. Don't mention the
Volta." He tucked the stunner into his shoulder holster.
"You're not going
there alone! Julian!"
The door closed quietly
behind him.
2001, die
fourth year of the crash that had staggered North America and most of the rest
of the world, a year of desolation, a year of retrenching and finally coming
to grips with the horror of the crash, when some semblance of order was
pounded, often quite unmercifully, out of chaos. Federation America, a broken
nation ... a nation without jobs or
purpose, without the stability of money, with broken-down communications and
impossible transportation and the imminent, momentary, endless threat of war.
2001,
and Julian Bahr had been rounded up with a lot of other drifters, young and
old, and hauled to the Indianapolis Processing Center for testing and
relocation in line with the personnel policies of the Department of
Exploitation in the fledgling Vanner-Elling Stability
government. He had been fingerprinted, photographed, weighed, measured, and run
through the maze—the personality and intelligence tests that, unrealized by
him, were going to mark off the sharp limits of his future for him.
After a year of shiftlessness, hunger, ration
lines, pilfering, and completely unlimited freedom of movement, Bahr was
hostile and suspicious of the newly-designated authority figures.
"How old are you, kid?"
"Thirteen."
"You're too big for thirteen. You're
fifteen." "Go to hell."
They
found the ID card he hadn't bothered to show them, and sent him into the
testing center. The testing procedures were routine, the operators bored and
indifferent. They paid no attention to Bahr's resentfulness and hostility; when
he scored a sloppy dull-normal on the initial tests, the test teams looked no
further, assumed the worst, and hustled him through the Rorschach, thematic
apperception and Vor-nay without ever getting far
enough behind the shell to even glimpse what the big, belligerent youth's mind
was really like. He looked big, tough and stupid. They sent him to Riley to let
the military knock the rough comers off.
Fort
Riley Infantry Tech School, the new kind of military academy, where boys in
their early teens were molded into the toughest guerrilla troops in the world.
Just as they reached the beginning of their peak years in stamina and physique,
they were offered the option (which they all accepted) of a ten year enlistment
in the 801st. The weeding-out was enormous; screened before they entered, only
twenty percent survived as guerrilla fodder, while the rest were sloughed off
into the normal backwaters of Army administration and logistics. The Hitler
youth groups in its most fanatic hour had never approached the tremendous group
pressure techniques that drove, goaded, and quite often crushed the raw
material into the proper shape.
In
the first few days at Riley, Bahr moved mechanically at the furious bellowing
of the non-coms, still too stunned to realize what
was happening to him. Then came the initiation, die
inevitable judgment of his fellows—could he take it?
A
framed-up infraction, which Bahr knew was a frame, and a kangaroo court of
second-year supervisors in a locked barracks squad room.
"Ten belts," the second-year
"judge" said. "If the prisoner flinches he will be restrained
and the sentence doubled. Assume the position." The mocking, overbearing
authority drove the blood from Bahr's face and made his fists clench, but he
had made up his mind that they were not going to break him, and he bent over,
mute and burning with anger. The belts were delivered with a flat paddle longer
than a baseball bat and swung with two hands so it struck like a mule-kick and
left welts and black-and-blue marks for a week.
He
took nine blows impassively. Then a voice
was raised. "The prisoner flinched. Any witnesses?"
"Yes,
I saw it. The prisoner moved evasively." There was a clamoring of assent in the excited circle of men. Bahr mentally
estimated twenty more blows. "The prisoner will be restrained. Rope. Double him over the railing and tie . . ."
Bahr
straightened up, turned slowly. "Nobody ties me up," he said.
"No?
You'll get twenty more for insubordina—" But the new threat was too late. Bahr grabbed the paddle out of the
executioner's hand and swung it sidewise against the fish-sergeant's head with
a loud thunk, knocking him sprawling and unconscious
to the floor.
In
the stunned silence Bahr leaned on the paddle and looked into the circle of
shocked white faces.
"Next?"
They
tried. For two weeks, gangs of upperclassmen tried to gang up on him, beat him
up, break him. But when they crept into his barracks
at night they found him gone, and returned to discover their own bedding soaked
and knotted with far more imagination than they could achieve. One day five of
them cornered him, beat him up and broke his nose; one by one they suffered
return engagements and were beaten and mauled with systematic ferocity. The
dispensary medics became experts at setting broken noses.
The
silent cure, ostracism, fell flat because to his own classmen, in spite of
indoctrination lectures, Bahr was a hero. In a grimly silent mess-hall Bahr
could tell a dirty joke and the whole first year class
would laugh on cue.
Halfway through the first year, the training
officers at
Riley
consulted the BRINT people who were responsible for the 801st.
"He's
a misfit," they explained. "He has too much drive, too much
intelligence. We can't see why DEPEX sent him here in the first place."
"But
a natural leader, you say," the BRINT contact man said.
"Highest
morale a first-year group ever had. But a maverick is dangerous if he can't be
controlled. Question is, should we weed him out now, or keep him and hope he
falls in fine?"
The BRINT man thought it over. "Your
field maneuvers are coming up, am I right? Which is your weakest platoon,
poorest in training and discipline?"
"Third, Baker
Company."
"Put this Bahr chap in
charge of it during maneuvers."
The
Riley people didn't like it. "They're fourth-year men. They
11 never take orders from a first-year man. The platoon will fall apart the
first day out."
"Let's
try it anyway," the BRINT man said with a note of finality. "We'll
prepare his orders."
Baker
Three was still legendary at Riley years after the maneuvers of '02. Bahr's
mission was given to him by BRINT, and by the time he reported to their field
unit in Ontario three weeks later with sixty percent of his platoon still
intact and uncaptured, and with four prisoners, the
Army, the police and the DIA were weary of the fruitless search and were
posting imposing rewards for any of his troops who would turn themselves in.
BRINT
spent a week interrogating Bahr, his troops and prisoners, on the tactics,
techniques and devices they had used to avoid capture, then swore them to
absolute secrecy on the methods; but enough fragments had crept out so that
when Bahr and his men got back to Riley it was almost a victory parade.
The
next three years were almost anticlimactic. Bahr was a made
man. All work, play and friendship groups led to him. But while he built his
little encysted empire in power relationships at Riley, getting ready for a hitch in the 801st, the same psych-testing machinery that had misplaced
him before had been growing, spreading and self-fertilizing. The powerful DEPCO
had begun to emerge in the government as the great peg-placer. They were
feared, admired, hated, worshipped, but unquestioningly recognized except at
Riley and a few other similar sociological eddies.
Bahr's
first contact with DEPCO came when he applied for Commissioned Officer's
School, and he ran headlong into a stone
wall.
After
two days of testing, with polygraph, Brontok symbols
and Vargian analysis, Bahr returned to Riley baffled
and angry by the continual procession of impassive young men and women who
didn't seem to listen to what he
said, but only to how he said it.
DEPCO's
report to Riley was uncompromising. Bahr had too much drive to fit into a
leadership position in a government that was fighting, at all costs, for
stability. He was too ambitious for the new Army of administration and
logistics that DEPCO was planning. What the Army needed was administrators, not
executives. The decisions were to be made elsewhere, many of them by computors working against the VE equations.
Riley
went to bat for him, but DEPCO was immovable. Bahr did not go to Commissioned
Officer's School.
He
swallowed the first blow, even though he realized intuitively that he had gone
as far as he could go as a non-com in his first two years at Riley, and was not
satisfied to stop there. The second blow was even more unexpected. Revised
placement tests, again sifted through the DEPCO filters, pulled him from
guerrilla-training status. He had blundered unknowingly in the tests; he had
tried too hard and done too well, and particularly scored unusually high in
electronics and mathematics aptitude sections. The DEPCO sorter, looking for
candidates in these priority scientific fields, dropped his card in the hopper,
and he, of all Riley graduates, was assigned to Communications Command and
sent to Antarctica.
His
appeal was immediate, vehement, and futile. Even BRINT, which had been
following his career at Riley with interest, was unsuccessful in its subtie efforts to alter the assignment. With the new
upgrading of the social sciences resulting from the Vanner-Elling
innovations, and the witchhunts against physical
scientists and technical people during the crash years, there was an urgent
demand for any talent available. And with the signing of the Yangtze
semi-truce, guerrilla activities were unpopular. Communications priority was
high.
Bahr's
tenure in Antarctica, terminating with his court-martial from the Army at
twenty-nine, had seemed to him like the first spadeful
of dirt dumped back into the grave he had been digging himself out of all his
life. He had taken his new civilian green-card assignment as a maintenance man
and wire-jockey in the DEPOP computer center with apathetic resignation,
burying old memories and bitternesses under a pile of
empty whiskey bottles and long moody silences. Maybe Libby Allison might have
broken through the apathy eventually, but even she had almost given up when the
past, like the proverbial penny, turned up in the form of Frank Carmine.
Carmine
had been a year ahead of Bahr at Riley, and with many other veterans of the
801st, had wound up in DIA after his ten-year tour. McEwen, founder and
director of DIA, was looking for a man to keep his field units co-ordinated and working under pressure; he advertised his
desires to some of the new people, hoping they might know somebody from the
801st or BRINT who could fill the bill. There were a few reticent suggestions; then
one of the veterans of Baker Three said wistfully, "What we really need is
a man like Julie Bahr to light a fire under this outfit!"
Carmine
was assigned the task of locating and approaching Bahr. Bahr knew little about
DIA, but the appeal of the old camaraderie, and the opportunities for control
and power rang a bell. With the reorganization of the field units that he
demanded, and his political jockeying to get his friends into key positions,
Bahr soon began to exert much more power under McEwen than the organizational
charts credited him.
McEwen
recognized the man's voracious ambition quite early; he realized that Bahr was,
eventually, after his job. Soon McEwen could not sleep, his eyes became sunken
and bloodshot, his mind wandered, he complained bitterly to his underlings
about anything and everything except Julian Bahr. He took vacations, came in to
work late, overslept, muddled and whined, and retreated further and further
into himself, with the inevitable result that he was forced, irresistibly, to
depend more and more on Bahr to keep his organization running. McEwen feared
him, but he did not stop him.
And
if Bahr ever realized that it was he who was forcing the change in McEwen, he
never showed it. He worked with people, with groups, with scattered
individuals. As his power increased, imperceptibly, he found people who were
eager, willing, desperate to help him, people who
wanted his friendship, who sought his influence, who surrendered their
confidences to him, and moved in to his side in loyalty that bordered on blind
devotion. In a world of unstable personal relationships and obviously cardboard
leader figures—senators, congressmen, and especially chief executives who were
put in office chiefly on the basis of appeal, good looks, friendliness and the
knack of projecting "sincerity" through the TVs—the segment who
wanted someone powerful and confident to identify with gravitated their
affections, fixations, and complexes on men like Bahr.
The
true extent of his personal contacts probably was not known even to Bahr.
People who said they hated him, or ridiculed him, or distrusted him, went out
of their way consciously or unconsciously to help him. Rumor was that he had
contacts, friends and informants in the fringe-underworld, in BURINF, in
BRINT, even in the KMs, and that within DIA itself he had a private power-group
of former Riley men who held their grim loyalty to him above dieir contracts, oaths, or national obligations.
Of all these dependables
the most loyal, the most devoted, the most unswerving of legmen was Frank
Carmine.
Which
was why, when Bahr found a discontinuity in his space-plan, coming unexplained
and unheralded from a source that would have seemed least suspect, he did not
surround himself with other DIA subordinates who were close to him.
It
was not by accident that he had not been notified of Harvey Alexander's
capture. And if Carmine could defect . . .
He
moved alone, slit-eyed, dje Volta speeding through
the vague shallow fogginess of the Jersey flatlands, his mind unraveling
threads of contacts, relationships, and attitudes, probing for a motive,
preparing himself to inflict the necessary, just, inevitable punishment upon
the errant who stood in his way.
The first stop was a southwestern Newark
suburb near the Newark Jetfield. Bahr drove into a
shabby housing development, parked near the lobby of the main building,
hurried inside to the elevator.
The
building was silent, the halls dimmed down, the carpet
quiet to his footsteps. He picked a door, checked the number, and rang. Inside, some stirring sounds and a muffled answer. A moment
later the door opened into a black room, and a brooding, questioning silence
yawned at him.
"Julie?"
Bahr
stepped into the room, swung the door quietly shut behind him. "Chard? A job. I need help.
Are you with me?"
A hand tapped his shoulder in a gesture of
reassurance. "In a minute, soon's I get dressed.
Say, honey, this is . . ."
"Better keep her out of it," Bahr
said.
"Oh."
The
man dressed quickly in the darkness, and soon he and Bahr were in the Volta,
picking their way through the apparently endless tiers of housing
developments, then out on a road strip and into the dark, hostile, run-down
fringe area, still dotted with last-century buildings, that had once been
Elizabeth.
"You've
worked with Stash Kocek before," Bahr said. "The nervous one? Yeah. But he makes me . . . you know
"I
hope he's in," Bahr said. "I didn't call ahead." He stopped the
Volta, motioned Chard to stay inside, and walked across the street to the
rooming house that was Kocek's current residence. He
went up two flights of stairs quietly, down the hall, and paused in front of
the door with the ribbon of light showing under it.
Bahr
tapped a pattern on the door and the light went out instantly. In a minute the
door opened a crack. "Bahr?"
"Yes. A job."
The
dimmer went up a little, and a thin, weasel face looked out at him, the eyes
dark-circled slits. "Jesus, Bahr
"You on that stuff again?"
Kocek shrugged. "What'U
I need?"
"A stunner. Two. Chard's
working with us."
There
was a flash of hostility on Kocek's face, then resignation.
"No stunner."
"What
do you mean?" Bahr said, sudden anger rising. "If you sold that
stunner . . ."
"I'll
get it back, Jule, I just hocked it today, I'll get it back. I needed some credits fast . . ."
Bahr
pushed into the room. On the drab iron bed someone ducked quickly under the
covers.
"Get your credits from him," Bahr
said in a harsh tone.
"I
didn't know, Julie, I didn't know you'd want me tonight. I'll get it
back." The high-pitched voice was whining, cowed. Bahr looked at the lump
on the bed again. Kocek had been booted from the
801st for that trouble; he had always been such a mixture of fear, viciousness,
guilt and hatred that Bahr could never have gotten him a rating to work as a
janitor in DIA. Kocek was a mess, but Bahr had enough
dossier on his sundry illegal addictions to get him recooped
any hour of the day or night. Kocek lived in mortal
terror of
Bahr,
so Bahr could trust him. At least, he could trust him while he watched him.
"What have you got? Burps?"
"No, a couple of Wessons. With silencers. And some concussion grenades. You think we'll need them? I
only got a couple."
"Bring them," Bahr said. "And
step on it. I've got a Volta outside."
"Let's
go, let's go." Kocek grabbed a trenchcoat off the chair, zipped his tailored coveralls
with the flashy, overdone jumptrooper look. He picked
up his briefcase arsenal, and dimmed the light, ignoring the lump on the bed.
Outside
in the hall Kocek paused, in the habit of long
military discipline, to let Bahr go ahsiad, then remembered Bahr's aversion to letting people walk
behind him, and resignedly started down the stairs.
"Two Wessons
and a stunner," Bahr growled disgustedly. "And God knows what they've
got!"
It
was two-forty, and Bahr rubbed the side of his face impatiently, looking out of
the phone booth at Kocek, who was sprawled
indifferently on one of the benches in the Red Bank Ground Terminal, and then
up at the clock.
Two-forty,
and there had been no sign of Carmine, nor of the double who was supposed to
have arrived at the terminal by monorail ten minutes before. Bahr wondered, in
sudden angry reflection, if his whole DIA organization had been infiltrated
and seduced into an anti-Bahr putsch. Unconsciously
his hand went to his stunner as he considered the prospects that even Chard
and Kocek might be part of the enemy. But the
motivation—that was the puzzle to him. He could not credit Carmine—small,
sad-faced, balding Carmine—with the drive, the personality, the political
ambition or the money to mount a secession against him.
It
didn't wash. Carmine was an order-taker, not an order-giver. Someone was behind
Carmine, someone with drive, money, and a ruthless desire to get him, Bahr, out
of the way.
He
saw Chard, across the lobby, throw down a cup of coffee at the vendor and hurry
across the nearly deserted station, his stocky body almost bouncing, heels
smacking down on the concrete floor.
"What's
wrong, Chief? I thought Carm was going to show."
"Something
got fouled. There should have been a mono in here ten minutes ago. Check with
the station officer and find out what went wrong."
Chard
hurried off. He returned a moment later, almost running. "Crackup,"
he panted. "The mono jumped off the L-ramp just north of the station, went
through a guard rail. Eighty foot fall. They haven't even put out the fire
yet."
So
that was the way it was, Bahr thought. And if he knew Carmine, he would be
right there in the throng of onlookers, waiting to make sure that Bahr had
really been on that train. "All right, fine," Bahr said. "It'll
take Carmine a while to get back to the DIA HQ here to smooth out an
alibi." He looked at Chard and Kocek.
"Carmine's got a surprise coming, I think."
Back
in the Volta, Bahr sat knotted in anger, boiling slowly while Chard drove.
"We may find they have a prisoner there," he said. "Keep him
alive. The rest are yours, except Carmine. He's mine."
Chard
nodded and swung the wheel harshly. Kocek was
half-smiling, his eyes shut, humming to himself, his mind obviously still back
in the rooming house. Finally Bahr turned and smashed him across the mouth with
the back of his hand. "Stop thinking about that stuff," he said as Kocek blinked, uncomprehending. "If you can't get your
mind on killing people, I'm better off without you."
Kocek's
face turned white with fear and rejection and hate, his thin lips trembling.
Behind the mask of anger Bahr felt a surge of bitter satisfaction.
Loyalty
was unpredictable, but fear and hate he knew how to handle.
Three
A.M., and from the cruising Volta, Bahr saw there were lights on the second
floor of the three-story building that housed the local DIA HQ. The first floor
was a launderette, a notoriously good group-gossip center, and also useful
for stoolies as a cover destination. The building was on a corner, but there
was an apartment building next to it one floor higher. The small dweller-town
was silent, partly obscured in the low wet mist the East wind brought in,
building eaves dripping, streets glistening under the dim streetlamps.
Chard
drove around behind the apartment so they could get in the service entrance.
Bahr checked his watch. "Wait for my signal, then
get the wires," he said to Chard. He waited with Kocek
until the Volta moved off into darkness. Then they started up the stairs for the
apartment roof.
Two
minutes later they had slid down the fire-escape poles onto the roof of the DIA
building, and with Kocek's skeleton key let
themselves into the roof kiosk.
It was dark and silent on the third floor.
Light came from the stairs at the end of the corridor; downstaus
there were voices, talking in the clipped monotone of bored, sleepy underlings.
Bahr could pick out three voices. There was a certain amount of cover-noise: a
humming and clack-clack-clack that Bahr identified as one of the card machines
running a job. The noise of the cardos and the
sporadic rattle of the teletype seemed loud enough to have covered any noise
they might have made forcing the trap door.
But
then, suddenly, Bahr wasn't listening to the sounds below. It was a long
corridor, with doors opening off it on either side, and its familiarity slammed
into his mind with sledge-hammer force. He had never been in Red Bank before,
yet this hallway, lined with its closed, silent doors was familiar, horribly
familiar. A chill went through him; suddenly he felt sweat trickle down his
back, and the sound of his breathing was harsh in his ears. He clenched his
right hand with the still-bruised knuckles . . .
There should be something at the end of the
hall . . .
With
a violent effort of will he shrugged, trying to throw off the overpowering
feeling of fear. There was nothing. There was the present, onhj the present. Somewhere below was Frank Carmine. He had to
kill Carmine.
But
something was screaming out in his mind that it was he, not Carmine, who was
being killed!
"Check
the rooms on that side," he whispered to Kocek,
his throat so tight his voice came in a croak. Kocek
nodded and faded into one of the curious angular patches of shadow. Bahr,
crouching, moved to a door and put his hand softly on the knob.
He
whirled, stunner out, but the hall was empty. There was nothing behind him.
He
slid the stunner knob down, almost to the inactive point. At that level it
would not hit very hard, but the usual ripping sound was effectively muffled.
He did not want to alert the men downstairs if he had to shoot.
The
door opened silently, no click, no alarm jangling, the room dark, shades drawn.
Bahr stood absolutely still for two minutes, listening to hear if there were
any breathing sounds, letting his eyes adjust to the deeper unexplored darkness
of the room.
The
room was empty. There was a couch, a table and a few chairs. Obviously
a sleeping room for DIA personnel on alert. He turned on the power on
his infrascope, scanned the room with a fluid spot of
light.
His
ears had been right. The room was bare.
At the next room he was less tense, but his hands were still slimy with sweat
when he touched the knob. He was angry with himself, and puzzled. He had never
thought a-bout being afraid before. Even in Antarctica there had never been a
flicker of fear, just anger and a sense of necessity. He could find no single,
sensible reason why he should be afraid now; and yet his knees felt like jelly
and he wanted, uncontrollably, to urinate, and cold, unreasoning sweat ran down
his back and broke out on his palms and forehead.
He opened the door a crack, stood listening,
and faintly, almost inaudible over the sudden pounding of his pulse, was the
sound of someone breathing.
He
pushed the door, slid into the room. The breathing was still there, regular, a
little shallow. His eyes were adjusted to darkness now, and he made out a body
lying face up on the day couch. He moved across the room for a closer look,
relief flooding him as he realized that the body was alive, real, human. Vulnerable.
The
eyes were open. Light glinted off them, made little bright spots in the face,
the dark featureless face that stared mummy-like at the ceiling. He listened
carefully. The respiration was faster, shallower. The body knew he was in the
room . . . knew . .
. but the eyes did not move.
Please, tiger. Devour me,
gulp me down quickly.
Fear. The
body was afraid to move. The immobility was a plea.
Please, tiger. Don't cat-mouse me. One blow. One smashing blow. Kill
me. Please, tiger.
But
first he had to see the face. He had to know whom he was going to kill. He had
to see the face, the tight, fear-ridden face. . . .
He clutched the scope, and
could not raise his arm.
It
came so swiftly he could only gasp, a wave of stark
terror that clamped shut his throat and froze him immobile. The hallway, the
room, the thing at the end of the hall, slammed down in his mind with a jolt,
and his mind was screaming, It's coming! It's coming! Get out while you can!
The
door had swung shut, and he threw himself across the room at it, wrenching at
the knob, fighting it, his breath coining in great sobbing gasps of terror.
Then it gave and he fell into the hall, the dark, silent hall, with voices
below and the clack-clack-clack of the cardos.
He
straightened up against the wall, fighting to drive the elephant-terror from
his mind, brushing through thick cobwebs of fear. It was a nightmare, only a
nightmare, he had been dreaming.
Yes.
That was right. Suddenly he was ice-calm. His knees were steady,
there was no pain in his chest, no clenching across the diaphragm. His hands
were dry and steady; die stunner balanced in his right hand was cool.
He had to hurry. There were more rooms down
the hall, but it was all right, the rooms would be empty, all of them would be
empty, like the last two.
Two? Of course not. He smiled vaguely. He shook his head, as if
to clear away some shadow. He'd only been in one room. One
empty room.
The elephant would never
find him. Never!
From somewhere down below a door slammed;
there were noises, voices shouting something unrecognizable, then Carmine's
flat nasal monotone cutting across the hubbub.
".
. . eighty feet off the ramp. Ten people aboard, but
we couldn't have squeezed them off without alerting him. All
dead, concussion, heat and suffocation." There was a note of
pleased satisfaction in the flat voice. "We saw them identify Bahr, all
right. Any calls while I was gone?"
"No, no calls."
"Good, three-thirty. I've got to call
long distance. How are things upstairs?" "Quiet."
Bahr
nudged Kocek and grinned. Then he crossed silently to
the window and flashed a recognition pattern with the infrascope
at the Volta parked down the street.
"In
five minutes Chard is going to cut the main power line into here," he
whispered to Kocek. "The whole place will black
out. We'll go downstairs then. I think there are seven of them. What's your
count?"
"The
same."
"All right. Chard will come in the front after he cuts the wires. I don't care
about the rest, but I want Carmine alive. I've got a few questions."
They waited five minutes, Bahr checking his
watch too often. "Ten seconds," he said. He squinted, staring into
the darkest part of the hall, his hand tightening around the stunner.
Downstairs, the sound of coffee-drinking and staccato conversation, and
the steady clack-clack-clack of the cardos. Carmine was on the long-distance line. . . .
"Hey!"
"The lights . . ." "Where's
the fuse box?"
In
the noise and confusion Bahr and Kocek darted down
the stairs and crept into adjacent corners of the main room, letting their eyes
focus in darkness.
There
was a flicker of movement toward the door, and Bahr's stunner ripped at full
lethal power, the sub-echoes ringing. A scream and a thud.
Silence.
A tense whisper. "Somebody's got a stunner."
Kocek's Wesson spat, a dirty tearing sound. There
was a gurgle, a thump on the floor, a chair toppled. . . .
"In the corner . . ." Carmine's nasal voice. There was die snigger of a burp being
cranked. Bahr waited, and fired again, his target perfectly picked out in the infrascope. Body and gun hit the floor at the same time.
Three down.
"He's
got a scope." Carmine's voice again. A door
squeaked, and there were hurried crawling sounds. Kocek
fired twice, from a new position. There was a shriek.
Then utter silence.
"Kocek!" Bahr heard a grunt in response. "They
went into the cardo room," he said. Kocek hissed, and Bahr listened. A very
faint sound of someone coming into the room.
"Bahr?"
"Over
here, Chard. They're in the cardo room. We'll have to
flush them." He crawled silently, checking four bodies, guessed at three
left in the cardo room. "Kocek! Those concussion
eggs."
Bahr
unscrewed the safeties, knelt and tossed one egg right inside the cardo room door. There was a dull crash, and the glass blew
out of the windows. The second toss was against the rear wall. A burst of
orange light flared and a man came screaming into the hall clutching his ears.
Bahr cut him down with the stunner and ducked into the room with Chard at his
heels.
They
started up the banks of cardos, leaving Kocek at the door with the Wesson. When he was sure he
would not be silhouetted, Bahr stood up, took a pile of unpunched
cards from the top of a cardo and hurled them against
the far wall. A burp spat out reddish flame from behind a sorter three machines
away. Chard dropped down, firing. There was a scream of pain. One left.
"Carmine!" Bahr stood up, stunner ready. There was a scrambling sound. "Don't
shoot him," Bahr said. A couple of shots scattered around the room as
Carmine fired wildly. "I'm coming after you." There were scurrying
noises; if Carmine realized that Bahr was still alive, he gave no indication.
Bahr smelled smoke, saw a flare of burning cards across the room. He saw Chard
leap across to smother the flame, and cough and reel back as three slugs struck
his chest. Bahr fired the stunner once, an off-target narrow beam shot and Carmine
screamed.
Bahr
hurled himself on the thrashing, half-paralyzed man, tore the gun out of his
hand and drove a knee into Carmine's groin. There was a shrill agonized cry,
then retching.
"Bastard," Bahr
said.
"All clear,
Chief?" Kocek asked.
"Get
that fire out." Bahr jerked Carmine up by the collar, smashed his fist
into his face savagely twice, and hurled him out into the hall.
Then
he saw Chard in the growing light of the fire. He squinted into the man's
pain-twisted face. "It's okay, Julie. I'm hurt.
Just get me out of here."
Bahr
saw the red dripping blot on the front of Chard's coveralls as the whole wall
began to flare from the burning cards. He saw the death-white face, the eyes
wide with fear. "Just get me to a doc, Julie. . . ."
"You're a dead man," Bahr said.
"You wouldn't last five minutes if we moved you." He shook his head,
lifted the stunner. "The breaks, kid."
One violent, tearing epileptic lunge, and it was over. Silence, the crackling of the fire,
waves of heat from the wall. He heard a noise break from Kocek
as he turned the
power off
on the stunner, put it back in the holster. "Get out to the car,"
Bahr said. "I'll get Carmine."
Kocek
bolted through the door. Sick, rotten, depraved Kocek
seemed eager to get away from him.
He
thought suddenly of the upstairs. There was something . . . He shook his head,
his mind blanking. All he could think of now was get out, hurry, get out! It did not occur to him to wonder why he
could not go back upstairs. He could not remember what was up there. Upstairs
was empty . . . that was it . . . empty.
In
the eerie crackling light of the spreading fire, Bahr grinned suddenly, but he
did not know why.
The meeting at dawn was short and tense. The
principals were Bahr and Kocek, adults, and three
celebrities from the toughest of Trivettown's KMs.
The place of the meeting was a two-car garage in the Trivettown
residential section. Bahr's Volta, with Carmine bound and gagged on the floor,
filled half the garage. In the other half there was a work bench, and a
nondescript array of woodworking tools, hedge clippers, and two disposal cans.
The bench was curiously stained.
There
was the usual exchange of greetings and explanations. Kocek,
who knew the KMs, did most of the talking, with Bahr silent, watching the one
called Joel cleaning his carefully trimmed nails with a tiny gleaming knife.
Bahr had heard of Joel by reputation. Now, meeting him, he felt an almost
irresistible urge to take the pale, smiling youngster by one scrawny ankle and
smash his brains out on the floor. It was just amazing how thoroughly he hated
him at first sight.
Kocek negotiated with the girl, who was in charge
of proceedings, a thirteen-year-old who was noticeably pregnant. Joel would
work at so much an hour for four hours, after which the rates doubled at four
hour intervals. If those terms were not satisfactory there would be no deal.
Joel was a specialist, but the girl was a business woman. The third noteworthy,
a stocky, hard-faced bully, kept a hand in a pocket and never took his eyes off Kocek
while he talked to the girl.
Joel,
of course, was different. He was strange, pathologically strange, and he made
Bahr's skin crawl. His hands were very soft and white, like a girl's, but his
eyes were vulture eyes. Bahr had seen such eyes once or twice before, and he
always hated them.
Then
the arrangements were completed, and Kocek and the
bully dragged Carmine out of the car. Bahr noticed that Joel's eyes began to
brighten when he saw Carmine's struggling figure; he stood up, studying
Carmine's face, and an odd little professional smile
crossed his waxy, almost doll-like face.
Carmine
was conscious, his eyes blazing hate at Bahr as he was lifted onto the
workbench.
"You
can make it easy on yourself, if you want to," Bahr said. "You know
what I want to know." Behind the gag Carmine's face twisted almost out of
shape, his eyes narrowing to slits. Bahr stepped forward, his fist back, but
Joel said, "No!" and stopped him cold.
"You'll
have to leave," the girl said. She and the bully moved between him and
Carmine. "Don't worry. He's in good hands."
Behind
them, Joel expertly finished wiring Carmine down to the workbench, viewed him
for a moment with a clinical eye, and dien snapped
open a black doctor's bag and began selecting appliances.
"All
right," Bahr said, suddenly cold. "Let Kocek
know when he breaks."
"You'll hear from
us," the girl said.
She
opened the garage doors, and Bahr backed out. It was almost seven o'clock, and
he had to get back to New York through morning traffic. He thought of Carmine
and the good hands he was in, and he should have felt good, but he didn't; he
just felt hollow and cold and weary.
"He'll
break," Kocek assured him as they moved into
traffic. "We'll find out who put him up to it."
Bahr didn't answer. Who put Carmine up to it
didn't seem important any more, nor did the interview with Adams that was now
facing him in two hours with no sleep to support him. He drove through the
gloomy drizzling rain, trying to remember something about a woman whose face he
could not see, and a long corridor, and an elephant.
In the darkened room, Harvey Alexander lay
immobile, staring fixedly at the ceiling, and he smelled the smoke long before
he felt the heat of the fire. He tried to move his arms; the muscles responded,
but slowly, sluggishly, and he fell back against the couch, panting at the
effort.
There
were many things he did not understand, many pieces that did not fit, but the long
hours of waiting in darkness, helpless and immobile, had given him time to
think, and slowly the picture had come clear. Now he understood things, and it
was a wellspring of satisfaction and a bitter defeat at the same time. He had
heard the shots and screams of the pogrom on the floor below, and then the
silence, and then the smoke and glowing heat, and he realized that
understanding, even knowing, was not good enough now that it came too late.
There was no one down below
who could help him now.
Slowly,
he tried again to flex his muscles. It was a major effort just to breath, an
impossible feat to sit up on the couch, but he managed it. He felt the floor
with his bare feet. Then he tried to stand, and felt his knees buckle, and fell
heavily onto the floor.
It was useless. The place was a smoke-filled
oven; already he could see the yellow brightness of the flames in the crack
under the door. He knew die truth now, and it was possible that he knew things
that nobody else knew, but he would never be able to tell anyone, to use that
information. It was useless to fight any more, but he tried.
Slowly,
he hitched himself up on his elbows, began inching his way across the room
toward the hall.
He had almost reached the
window when he blacked out momentarily, choking on the
acrid fumes from the fire down below, and he saw the uselessness of it.
He
had been running for too long. Now there was no more chance to run.
Chapter Fourteen
There was no chance to run, Libby realized,
when she saw Adams' feet propped up on her desk. Somehow, in her mind, there
had always been the idea that at the last moment she would be able to run away,
somehow avoid facing it, call it all off and start with a clean slate, but she saw now with a sort
of horrified fascination that she had been deluding herself. The elevator had
closed behind her and gone back down below. The office secretary had seen her.
Adams had seen her.
She couldn't run now, or
ever.
She
turned on her most charming smile, her most friendly and sincere smile, her
you-don't-know-how-insanely-happy-(hebephrenic)-I-am-to-see-you smile, with a
little sex thrown in, even though, as she looked at him, Adams gave her the
same cold sick feeling in her stomach he always did. All she could actually say
was, "Good morning, there."
Adams of course was not taken in, and Libby
was instantly angry with herself for trying to fake her way through the
opening. Adams was laying for her. He had made up his mind already what he was
going to say and think and listen to; any attempt to ignore the fact would
simply debase her a little more. She knew her only hope now was to beat him to
the punch and keep feeding him answers before he could get the questions out.
And Julian was not there. Where in hell was he?
"I guess you're waiting for Mr.
Bahr," she said. Like a chimpanzee,
she thought, just like a chimpanzee, sitting a-round wisely with his thin pale
face framed by the thinning pale blond hair that he never seemed to cut. There
were two technicians like chimpanzees, too, practically picking fleas off
themselves in an effort to look like Adams.
"Where is Bahr?" Adams asked.
"He
had an emergency investigation last night," she said. "He may be a
little late getting here." "If he gets here at all," Adams said.
"He would have notified me if he couldn't make it." I see. Silence.
There
was no clue as to whether she was supposed to sit down, or break down, or what,
so she carried out the ritual of hanging up her coat, straightening her hair,
deliberately showing off her figure a little because she thought it would make
Adams feel uncomfortable.
"I'd like to see your case history on
Bahr," Adams said.
"It's
not quite up to date. I have some notes in my apartment."
"Obviously," Adams said.
"His
latest Brontok," Libby snapped, flushing with
anger at his insinuation, which was not actually an insinuation but a statement
of fact. Of course Adams would know.
"We
can probably manage without anything from your apartment," Adams said
acidly. "I want to see what you have here."
"It's
up to date as of two weeks ago," she explained, sliding her safe drawer
open. "Mr. Bahr has been too rushed at work for scheduled analysis."
Even before she got the drawer all the way open, Libby sensed that something was
wrong. Something in the drawer had been changed. Someone had been tampering
with her files. She hesitated.
"Would
you mind?" Adams said, goading her. She lifted out Bahr's file, trying to
flip through briefly to see what might have been changed, or taken out, but
Adams was on his feet beside her, lifting the folder out of her hands.
She
started to say something, and then let it pass, hoping that maybe if she played
it dumb he wouldn't realize that she had spotted the tampering.
Adams
retired to the chair, leafing through the folder, pretending to study it.
Obviously he was stalling. He knew what he wanted to find; he was just hoping
to draw some comment from her by the long delay. She did not oblige him.
Finally
he looked up. "Are you familiar with the function of a DEPCO
therapist?"
"Certainly I am."
"How would you define
it?"
"Helping
people."
Adams
gave an impatient shrug. "All right, flood relief helps people, too. Is
that what you mean?"
"Helping
them to adjust their emotions and thinking processes to living in the
world," Libby countered. "Helping them gain insight into—"
"Miss
Allison, you've recommended Julian Bahr for six grade changes in the last four
years. Do you call this adjustment? When you let a highly questionable
individual accrue more responsibility and power with every up-grade? When you
put more and more strain on a sick personality?"
"He's
my case. I think the diagnosis is my responsibility. And the
treatment."
"As
long as you remain his therapist, yes, but when you become his agent—"
"I'm still his
therapist," she said.
He raised his eyebrows. "Really?
I thought this might have changed since his appointment as director of
DIA." "It's only a temporary appointment."
"Temporary.
Of course. And he's still under treatment? Coming
along nicely, too . . . am I right?"
It
took strength to control herself. "You have the
case history there."
Adams
nodded sourly, and glanced back over the report. "No analysis, I see,
after four years. Didn't you think he needed analysis?"
"I
wasn't able to convince the patient until recently." Adams dropped the
folder on the desk with a thud, and her voice trailed off.
It
all sounded so weak. Even knowing in advance what Adams was going to ask didn't
improve the story. She had fouled the whole job completely. She had been
deluding herself, but she could see it now, coldly, unhappily. She had been
used. Even the most impartial witness, reading that case history, could have
seen that. She had twisted, bent, and sidestepped every principle, regulation,
safeguard and normal channel in DEPCO to do Bahr's bidding.
Therapist. She
had a sour, nauseous feeling, and there was a dull, cramping pain in her
thorax. For the first time she saw, in stark, uncolored light exactly what she
had been doing. Somewhere, long ago, there must have been a reason, a sane,
rational reason, but what was it?
Twelve
years of training, six years of hard-earned experience, and she had thrown it
all out, a life's work, to play lover to a sick, ruthless brute.
A Phi Beta Kappa concubine.
. . .
The
phone was ringing. Adams picked it up. "It's Bahr. For
you. See that he gets here." Libby took the phone, surprised to
find her hands sweaty. She flicked on the local muffler so Adams could not
hear.
"Julian?
Yes, I know you're late. All night? You knew you had
this interview today." Damn him, damn him!
"I meant what I said, Julian, if you don't come over for the prelim today, Adams will have an injunction against you tomorrow
morning. This is 100 percent under DEPCO jurisdiction. Yes, you're damned right
I'm looking after my own neck; if I lose my rating . . . That's what I said—by
tomorrow morning. All right, I'll tell him, and
Julian . . ."
The
phone went dead. She hung up, and she knew her face was dead white and that she
was trembling all over when she turned back to Adams.
"He'll be right over," she said.
Back in the New York office after the night's
itinerary to Red Bank and Trivettown, Julian Bahr had
found a multitude of details to catch up on, progress reports to read, orders
to give, field units to check out. He almost but not quite forgot the interview
with Adams scheduled for nine. It was just that he could not force himself to
assign it any priority until it crammed itself down his throat and demanded
priority. There were so many other things, he thought, that demanded his
attention far more.
The
office was running with its usual furor of activity and efficiency, reports
neatly stacked on his desk, calls listed by importance. Certainly there was no
suggestion of a conspiracy against him here, only the hollow spot by his side
left by Carmine, and already he had determined, grimly, that there would never
again, ever, be a hole like that.
There
was a huge piece missing in the puzzle, too, which Bahr could not understand at
all. Alexander was still missing; there was no filed report on him. Surely if
Carmine had picked him up he would have been held someplace at Red Bank, or at
least somewhere in the East, but there was no sign of him.
He
scanned the reports. No further evidence of alien activity for four days,
almost five. "Which seems to us fairly ominous," one of the staff men
ventured, and Bahr nodded vehement agreement, slamming his fist angrily into
his palm. It was like watching a huge and expertly manufactured time bomb which
suddenly and inexplicably had ceased ticking.
But
the reaction to the Canadian landing and his speech-there had been plenty of
that, and it was still growing, still building furiously. Seventeen reported
landings across Federation America, every one tracked
down and found to be a false alarm. A new set of directives emerging from the
computers in the Caverns, almost hourly, to direct mass-control teams which
had been mobilized to counteract the spreading panic,
and still the panic spread, until the control teams were unable even to assign
priority to segments of their own program. Five square miles of south Los
Angeles going up in flames after a riot attack against an alleged alien
stronghold in a tinderbox residential district.
And
frightened, helpless, desperate eyes turning, continually turning to
Washington and New York to do something, do something
. . . anything.
Carl
Englehardt's report was there, a thick bundle of
papers that would take four hours of careful perusal, but a quick scan was
enough to see that Englehardt had known what he was
talking about. He knew he had to see Cad quickly, at least talk to Carl, and
then get the Joint Chiefs together again, though with the DEPCO thing hanging
over his head . . . Damn DEPCO! It was already almost 10:00. He would have to
move with great caution, but just as urgently he knew he would have to move
fast, faster than DEPCO would ever allow him to move.
He
told his girl to get Libby at her office, and sent out a tracer to locate Englehardt, possibly for an appointment at lunch. Thank God
there was one man left who did not quibble and whine and make excuses—one man
he could trust to move and to get things done. . . .
After
the call to Libby he cursed, canceled two appointments and called his car.
Down on the street he was stepping forward to the open door of the big Hydro
when a plush black Volta spun into the curb.
"Julian! Julian Bahr!"
Providentially,
it was Englehardt. "Let me drive you somewhere,
Julian. You've seen my report?"
Bahr
nodded, but hesitated as the two men walking with him caught up.
"You won't need
them," Englehardt said smiling.
"No,
I guess not. Okay, boys, see you at the DEPCO building." He got into the
Volta. "They'll follow us like wolves," he said as the DIA men got
into the official car and moved out behind the Volta. Bahr looked at Englehardt. The man looked more tired, yet miraculously
younger than three days before.
"Why
all the precautions?" he asked Bahr. "Is that customary?"
"I
was assassinated last night," Bahr said. "You hardly look it. You got
the assassin, I presume." "No, no leads at all
yet." He didn't care to advertise rot in his own back yard.
"But something will turn up shordy." "And the aliens?"
"Nothing. A couple more missing men are back, all with the same story. Things are
just too damned quiet, I don't like it."
"You've got my report now, you know what I
can do,"
Englehardt said. "If something stalls now, it
could be very costly. It could end everything, in fact."
Bahr
rubbed his forehead, beat his fist against his palm with a loud flat sound.
"I'm doing all I can to push it through."
"Is that enough?" Englehardt asked. "You know 111 back you all the way—money, technicians, influence—but it's got to move,
or we're lost."
"I'm
having trouble with DEPCO," Bahr said. "They want to pull me off the
job until they're satisfied that I'm dull, normal and inert. By DEPCO I mean
Adams."
"You
never impressed me as the sort that Adams would be likely to stop," Englehardt said.
Bahr's
jaw clenched savagely and his fist smashed against his palm. "Adams won't
stop me," he said. "Not if I have to break his back with my bare
hands. As long as I still have friends I can count on."
Englehardt laughed. "I could tell you
something."
"What?"
"A man as ambitious as you are really
has no friends, only victims. If I were you I wouldn't count on anybody helping
me for one minute after I lost complete control. In fact, if I were you, I
might worry about my life, if I had no more DIA to protect it."
It
was Bahr's turn to laugh. "Killing is my game," he said, "and I
always win."
"Well,
I think this is where you're going," Englehardt
said as the Volta slowed in front of the DEPCO building. "I will see you this afternoon, Julian?"
"You'll see me," Bahr said, and
walked into the building.
Bahr
was smiling when he came into the office. He smiled at Libby, he smiled at Adams,
he smiled at the technicians, and Libby thought he was drunk.
"Sorry I'm late," he said.
"Shall we get started?"
Adams
rose slowly. "This is a routine examination, Mr. Bahr. You realize that.
There's nothing personal in it, but when an individual moves into a job as
important as yours, there are just a few precautions that have to be taken for
the public good."
"Fine, that's all
clear," Bahr said amicably.
"All
we want to do is ask you a few questions, and ask you to give us frank honest
answers. Now."
"If
you don't mind, I'll call my office and give them this extension," Bahr
said, "in case I have to be reached."
"This
is an unlisted number," Adams said. "We can't have any interruptions
during the test." But Bahr was already at the phone, dialing quickly,
still smiling, nodding. He gave the extension number
and hung up.
"I
left orders not to be interrupted until I called back," he said. "So
we won't have to worry about that."
"All right." Adams frowned. "These questions are just to help us make a few simple
evaluations on your personality, Mr. Bahr. I think it would be best to let the
machine warm up, and let you get adjusted to it. Are you familiar with the
polygraph?"
"Who isn't?" Bahr sat sprawled in
the surro-leather chair, let Adams fasten the apparatus
with his thin bony fingers, although he would rather have had Libby do it. And
then he waited through the usual pointless recounting of what they were going
to do, until they thought he was ripe. He watched Libby maneuver into a
position where she could watch the polygraph and still see him to cue in his
suggested reactions. Bahr could feel his palms begin to sweat a little. Why
didn't she throw out the first cue? Christ! She hadn't already sold him down
the river?
She
rubbed her right ear, which was the first trigger, and Bahr could feel the
automatic cue-word come into his mind as Adams began the questioning.
It
was simple at first, so ridiculously simple that he wondered why he had feared
it so long, but then the questions, the questions, the questions began to blur
and he grew tired, felt the weariness creeping up, and the boredom. It was the
boredom that worried him. He'd made three complete runs so far, and obviously
Adams wasn't getting what he wanted because he was already talking about still
another repeat, and
Libby,
in her carefully inhibited way, was looking too pleased for things to be going
too badly, even though Adams was scratching far afield of the normal questions
looking for reactions to snap onto.
Then the hooker came.
"I've
done my best," Adams said, shaking his head, "and I guess there just
isn't any sense to making another run after three confirmations." He began
to loosen the pressure belts, and Bahr gradually tensed, knowing something was
coming.
"I'm
sorry, Mr. Bahr," Adams said sadly. "I really am, and I'd do anything
I could to keep from having to do this. Unfortunately, it's just one of those
things that has to be looked out for in a job like
yours. Otherwise, we'd wind up with people who are dangerously unstable,
dangerous to us, and dangerous to themselves." He smiled unhappily.
"Of course sometimes it's just a matter of situation, nothing really
serious wrong with the individual's personality, but under emergency situations
some people just naturally shift into an authoritarian mold. Sometimes pressure
forces people into adopting a personality structure that is . . . well . . .
dangerous to the society and themselves, and in fact they should be grateful,
we should all be grateful that we can detect this sort of thing in time to . .
."
"Hold
it," Bahr said, jerking out of the seat and grabbing Adams by the
shoulder, his big fingers digging into the man's frail body. "You're not
railroading me," he roared. "You and your damned
hutch of pink-eyed little rabbits. You couldn't, not even one lousy sonofabitch of you in all of DEPCO, do the job I'm doing,
or even get into a job like it; you're not going to . . ."
"Julian!" The stark urgency in her voice stopped him
for an instant, and Libby tried to say something to Adams, but Bahr was angry
now. The post-trance suggestions were overridden by this new threat, and his
whole body seemed to swell with rage. He shoved Libby roughly aside and seized
Adams with both hands, lifting him off the floor. "You queer! You lousy,
pasty-faced queer, I'll flatten your face out on your own polygraph if you try
to . . ."
"Julian, stop it!" Libby's voice hit him again, and then
something, something she said, hit'"him like a
pail of ice-water.
He dropped Adams, puzzled at the sudden
change, unable to recall what she had said, just a single word, that left his
spine crawling with horror. He looked at her. She was shaking her head slowly,
motioning him to bend over so she could whisper in his ear.
"He
did that deliberately to trigger you. Your PG was negative all three times; he
had nothing on you until you grabbed him and started to open your moudi. Oh, Julian, why did you have to lose your
temper?"
Bahr
stood silent, shaken by this, cursing himself a good deal more profanely than
Libby had for not immediately realizing what was happening. He had promised to
take his cues from her, but the minute there was a real threat—he just couldn't
depend on anybody else.
And
now Adams had what he wanted. Violence. Ego identification with power and job. Animalization
of peers. All the things Libby had warned him about,
all spilled out in one stupid burst of rage.
It
wasn't much, not enough in itself to get him permanently down-graded or
anything like that, but it was the chink in the wall, the one justification
Adams needed to have him pulled off the job and taken under observation. Libby
and post-trance suggestion couldn't help him much then, and once he was off the
wall there would be no climbing back up. Not this time.
This
time there would be recoop and a labor battalion,
sedation, his daily ration to supplement a fuzzy prefrontal, and all the other
permanent, irreversible precautions to make him safe, stable, and happy.
Adams
got up slowly, shaken, white-faced, but glowing with triumph. "All
right," he said in that saccharine-sweet voice of his. "All
right. I think, Mr. Bahr, that that's all we need from you today. . .
."
The
phone rang, loud and insistent. Libby took the receiver. "For
you, Julian. Your office. They say crash
priority."
"What do they
want?"
"They'll
only talk to you personally." Then, into the phone, "Yes, yes, he's
right here. I'll put him on."
Bahr
took the phone. He listened for a moment, and his breathing seemed to stop.
"You're certain of that?" he said harshly. "The
moon? All right, get the report, and every possible
observer by direct wire to my office. Contact Engle-hardt
and the Joint Chiefs for conference in my office in sixty minutes. Broadcast a
Condition B on all channels. Then contact the Chief Executive and tell him to
have a joint session assembled in Washington in . . ."—he glanced at his
watch—"two hours."
He
hung up then, and slowly turned to Adams. "All right," he said
savagely, almost gleefully. "Get your injunction, if you can. But you'd
better do it fast, because if you don't have it enforced sixty minutes from
now, it's just going to be too late."
He
stalked from the room, and the door crashed closed behind him.
Chapter Fifteen
No Condition
B blackout could ever have
hidden the catastrophe which blazed like a banner in the sky, not from the
night side where the first report had come from, not even from the day side.
Bahr watched impatientiy as the congressmen clumped
in little nervous knots here and there, jamming the aisles and dooiways of the House chamber. The call had only been out
for eighty minutes, but they were nearly all here, at least seventy percent,
and the Chief Executive and the Joint Chiefs were expected any moment.
The
session with the Joint Chiefs in New York . . . with Adams of DEPCO conspicuous
by his absence . . . had been stormy; mostly they objected to calling a joint
session of Congress, because Congress had no power to do anything about it
anyway. But Bahr had insisted that only a return to the half-forgotten
formalities and traditions could really drive home to all the people what had
to be done. Congress still nominally represented the people, eVen though it had no real function any more, since the
government was run by DEPEX and DEPCO and the other Vanner-Elling
Bureaus and all the congressmen ever did was to formally OK funds. But now they
must be made to feel useful, to feel that they were making a decision that all
the machines and all Mark Vanner's mathematics could
never make.
And
the Joint Chiefs finally had given in because they had to, because they had all
seen the Moon in the sky—Earth's fine old stable yellow moon against the blue
sky, but not a Moon any longer, just a clump of shattered pieces hanging
obediently in orbit like the fragments of a broken plate, slowly falling away
from each other.
An
observatory in Australia had seen the explosion, a sudden flash of incredible
whiteness bursting out in the dark Australian sky, and then, dimly, through the
curtain of debris, a mammoth slow-motion display of planetoidal
destruction. Idiot destruction, destruction without point or
reason, but destruction, with terrible implications.
If
the aliens could do that to the Moon . . .
Everyone
on Earth could see it. In the streets there was the wildfire spread of terror.
From
the prop room behind the rostrum, Bahr saw the Chief Executive arrive, wearing
a white, impeccably cut nylon jacket that had a modified military look about
it, very splendid, very dashing. The president, G. Allen White, had taken the
ladies by storm after he deserted the cast of "Heroes of the 801st"
on TV to run for President. He still played the dashing hero, which the women
all approved, except that now there was trouble, real trouble, and danger, real
danger, and he had to struggle to keep the fear from showing on his face. What
face to wear? The face of concern, that was it. You
could see his actor's mind working. Serious concern, but confidence . . .
Bahr glanced at Libby.
"Prettyboy," he said.
"He's cute," Libby said. "No
spine, though."
Behind the Chief Executive, the Joint Chiefs, marching down the aisle
like the Horsemen of die Apocalypse. The roll call was taken. There was a simple
introduction from the Speaker of the House. "Julian Bahr, Director DIA,
has requested this emergency session to speak to you." Then Bahr was on
the rostrum.
Behind
him, on a vast screen on the wall, images sprang to life. First a night wirephoto of the fragmented Moon,
hanging like a cracked and baleful eye above them. A slow dissolve into a
chrome-color montage of panic: long ragged evacuation columns, people jammed
into the streets, frightened, desperately moving out of the city, rioting
crowds at night, brandishing torches, bombed out buildings bursting into flame,
shock troops moving in with machine guns and burps, a man in a white shirt
running screaming and bloody-faced through a gauntlet of jeering men and women.
All hand-picked scenes from the cruel bloody days of the crash, flashing on the
screen, then dimming slowly as Bahr's voice rose in
the microphone.
"We
have seen these things before, in a time of terror, and we pledged ourselves
then that these things would never happen again on the face of the Earth. Now,
today, we are threatened with just such panic and horror as we see here.
Whatever the nature of the alien creatures that have come into our skies, it is
very clear what they are attempting to do. We are fighting a war of nerves.
Every move the aliens have made has been calculated to spread panic and terror
among us, to force us to destroy ourselves. We have not returned a single
blow. In spite of every effort, my forces in DIA had no warning of this
attack."
He
paused to let that sink in. "I am going to say some things now which are
triple-A classified. You are being given this information because you must make
a decision for the safety of this country that no machines or equations can
make. No other branch of the government can make these decisions because they are
rightfully yours to make, as agents of our national power, the people."
There was a stir, a rising murmur of warmth,
because Bahr had delivered the statement to every single one of them, and they
felt proud.
"In facing an alien invader, we have
been helpless. Where the aliens are, what they
are, how they/communicate, what they intend to do—we do not know.'This latest blow is a mockery. We are powerless
to retaliate. Now we are faced with an inescapable choice. We can wait for the
next blow, and the next, and ultimately succumb—or we can carry the attack to the
aliens!"
There
was no applause, only a long tense silence as the idea sank in. Then:
"There is only one way we can do that, only one weapon that can save
us." He turned and pointed to the wall screen behind him.
On
the screen a gleaming silver image had appeared, the old, almost forgotten
spaceship, the XAR3, beginning its takeoff from the New Mexico desert. The
ancient film showed in colored slow motion the belching of the engines, the
dust cloud. Bahr signaled, and the roar of the massive engines was amplified to
deafening volume, cutting all conversation, all thinking to a standstill, the
fiery white blast of the jets blinding and fascinating. The huge ship rose
slowly, like a tower floating on the searing jet blast, then up, up, die camera
panning upwards, the motors screaming, heat waves and sound waves scorching the
air, rising, and finally vanishing out of sight.
The screen darkened.
"That,"
Bahr said, "could have been the most powerful military weapon in history.
Had it succeeded, it would have been impregnable, irresistible, omniperceptive. It failed. If the time had been right,
space would have been conquered in the nineties, but the time was not right,
and we all have bitter memories of that era.
"But
that was thirty years ago, thirty years of control, balance, and evolution.
Because of the vast reaction of the people, and the teachings of a few biased
men who damned Space and science and physical laws to gain power for themselves,
this entire area of our culture had been held taboo, while we turned our
energies inward. We wanted stability, no matter what the cost. All right—now we
can see the cost. But now we must fight.for more than
stability; we must fight for survival. And that means we must build that
spaceship again if we hope to survive. A spaceship that will work can be
assembled and launched in three months. Until that day we are defenseless. But
it is within your power to initiate this great military and scientific project
again. This is the time to use your power."
The
cheering rose to a deafening roar as they rose from their seats. Bahr was gone
from the rostrum long before the noise had subsided, and when G. Allen White
was finally able to secure the attention of the Congress, he read a short,
simple request for congressional action. He had not rehearsed the
proclamation, which had been handed to him on a sheet of white paper under the
DIA letterhead, but experienced thespian that he was,
he delivered it without hesitation, tears in his eyes, straight from the heart.
"I propose that the Chief Executive be granted full authority in this
emergency to establish a project which shall be called Project Tiger, for the
development of a spaceship, and subsequently a space armada, to hunt out and
destroy the alien enemy in his lair, and that this project be placed under the
special supervision of the Joint Chiefs and Julian Bahr, Director DIA, to take
precedence over every other jurisdiction and activity until this emergency is
at an end."
There could be no doubt.
Later, in an anteroom that was crowded with
people, Bahr pulled off his coat, drenched with sweat, and loosened his tightly
strapped Markheim. Libby was staring at him,
wide-eyed. When he came into the room there had been a silence, broken by a
rising buzz of excited conversation as the immensity, the swiftness, of the
thing began to dawn. Something that could not have happened had happened: it
was, incredibly, the end of an era.
Reporters
were crowding the room, flashbulbs snapping as statements were distributed.
Carl Englehardt was there, shaking Bahr's hand
vigorously, pounding him on the back. Bahr was voluble, laughing, almost
intoxicated. Two of his «^DIA men crossed over to him, congratulated him, and
said something in low voices. Bahr frowned, Jiis eyes
searching a-
cross the room. «'
Near
the doorway he saw a thin-faced man, still wearing his trench coat and overdone
jump-trooper uniform.
"Kocek!" Bahr pulled away from the clump of people
surrounding him, walked to the doorway past Kocek,
who fell into step beside him. In the temporary privacy of the hallway, Bahr
turned.
"Carmine broke," Kocek said.
Bahr
nodded, a hard smile crossing his face. "Who was it? Who was backing him?
Who put him up to it?"
"Before
he died, he talked." Kocek jerked his head toward
the clamoring, racket-filled room. "It was Englehardt,"
he said. "Carl Englehardt."
PART IV PROJECT TIGER
Chapter Sixteen
There was
darkness,
and pain, and then the sudden, startling realization that he could move his
body again.
Tentatively, Harvey Alexander tried it, wiggling a toe, stiffly clasping and
unclasping a hand. It hurt to breathe and when he tried to sit up, there was a
lacerating spasm of pain through his chest. He lay back again, panting and
trembling.
He
could see the room dimly, and it was not the place where he had been. It seemed
to him that there were great gaping holes in his memory. Resting, he closed his
eyes, and tried to piece together the fragments.
There
was a hospital smell, but it was not a hospital room he was in now. There was a
high ceiling, and a heavy oaken door. Bandages on his head
and chest, stiffness in his right arm, and a slow dripping bottle of
intravenous fluid above his right shoulder.
The jhe! There had been a fire, and he had tried to reach the
window. But then what? It
jolted back memories, a kaleidoscopic blaze of fragments without
time-relationships to draw them together. The metallic voice of his interrogators;
the questions and questions and endless questions, he remembered that; then
darkness, not like the restful seclusion of light here, but almost utter
blackness. Muffled voices below. The endless
clack-clack-clack of some kind of machinery . . . traffic sounds outside.
And
then unconnected bits, only partial consciousness, long periods of waiting for
the heavy steps of the questioners outside the door. The
tight constriction of the respirator, the utter helpless lethargy and paralysis
from the drugs. He had seen curare in use before.
Puzzles,
things he could not understand. At one point someone had come into the room
from the hall, silently, stealthily, though he had sensed the presence, sensed
the violent distillation of danger. There was the vaguest outline of a large
man with a stunner in his hand . . . then, incredibly, it was gone. Frightened
away? Why? By what? And later, the harsh ripping sound
of stunners on the floor below, the screams, the crackle of flames, the heat.
He
had died then, trying to inch along the floor to the window; he knew he had died! But then there were other memories, fuzzy, incoherent. Arms
lifting him up from somewhere, carrying him somewhere. The
flicker of city lights and colored neons through a
car window, silent men on either side of him. More darkness, a room,
muffled voices, pain, unconsciousness again. Once, a hurried consultation with
words that stuck in his memory: ". . . Alive?" "Yes. Deep shock
. . . touch and go ..." A
woman's presence, dressed in an outlandish hat, with cool-warm hands. And later
a man's voice, distinctly a man's voice saying, "That will be all, Sister.
I'll notify you when I leave . . ."
His
mind caught at it, held it. A pleasant, modulated voice.
"Sister" was not American slang, not in that voice, yet the woman was
not a nun. The key fell into the lock, a perfect fit, and Alexander opened his eyes, saw the fuzzy figure near the bed.
"BRINT?"
he said, his voice coming harshly from his throat, a voice he himself would
never have recognized.
He
didn't recognize the man, either, but he recognized the words when the man
nodded and said, "Yes, of course. If you feel you can talk, Major . . ."
But
he didn't feel he could talk, he didn't feel he could do anything but fall back
against the pillow, the relief flooding every cell in his body. He sighed and,
oblivious to the man and the room, he slept, a natural, restful sleep.
Alexander had never seen the man, who called
himself MacKenzie, and he had never seen the place
before, a small infirmary room high above the rush of Fifth Avenue traffic. He
was in the BRINT building of the British Embassy Compound in New York. He had
been there for three days, and until eight hours before they had had no very
comfortable assurance that he was not going to expire quietly in bed.
"We
were looking for you almost as soon as our net picked up the story on the
Wildwood raid," MacKenzie told him in his soft
Scottish burr, "and of course Bahr was looking for you too, which made the
problem relatively simple, up to a point. We thought it would simply be a
matter of letting them find you, and then closing in. Then we got back the
information check-through from London on your Qualchi
experience with us and the Army CI, and we began to worry." MacKenzie grinned ruefully. "We didn't realize then
that you were to be used as bait in conspiracy from within the DIA to unseat
Bahr. We didn't realize that anybody . . . even Bahr . . . thought you were
that important. And we didn't anticipate that Bahr would make such a fast
personal move to smash the insurrection." MacKenzie
smiled again. "Which rather caught us out on all bases, you might say.
Fortunately, we had the wit to get you out of there before you were completely
incinerated."
"Yes." Alexander flexed his still
stiff arm. "What I can't quite see is why. Why all your
interest in me at all?"
"Because
we couldn't risk letting you contact your own Army CI, or DEPCO, until we knew
for certain just why Julian Bahr was so fantastically interested in having you
caught," MacKenzie said.
"Not
caught," Alexander said flatly. "Killed. Or at least, recooped."
"But why? Because of something you knew about the Wild-wood raid?" MacKenzie asked.
Alexander
started to nod, and then caught himself, and frowned. No, that was not it, not
quite, and suddenly he saw it quite clearly. The pieces suddenly fell down into
place, the obscure, misshapen pieces he had been trying to fit together since
the night when the OD had called him to tell him the Wildwood Plant had been
raided and robbed of U-metal.
It
made sense, of course, and Alexander looked across at MacKenzie
and wondered if the BRINT man would be able to see the sense that it made, or
if he were the kind of practical fool who would not be able to understand the
linkages between a fragment of nuclear physics, a ghostwritten pulp book and
an industrial giant.
"Because of what I knew?" Alexander said. "No, not what I knew.
Bahr never cared about what I knew about the Wild-wood raid. There was nothing
I knew that he could be afraid of. He knew everything that I knew, by the time
his men were through with me at the Kelley. And if it had just been a matter of
information in my mind that he wanted obliterated, a simple spot-wash
procedure could have taken care of it. But Bahr didn't just want my memory out
of commission: he
wanted my mind out of commission."
MacKenzie nodded. "I can see the distinction, but
why? Certainly not any fingering vindictiveness about the
Antarctic business. He already had his revenge for that when he got you
broken from your BURINF position and dumped into the limbo of an obscure
administrative job—very definitely his doing, according to our contacts."
"No, it was more than diat," Alexander said. "Bahr didn't fear anything that I knew. But he did fear what I might be
able to figure out, eventually, on the basis of what I knew."
"Ah,"
MacKenzie said softly. "Now we are approaching
it. What might you have been able to figure out?"
"The
truth about what happened at Wildwood," Alexander said. "There have
been a couple of solid contradictions I've noticed since, but the Wildwood
incident was the key to the whole thing."
MacKenzie poured Scotch in a couple of glasses, handed
one to Alexander. "Do you mind if I record this?"
"If
you expect proof, I don't have it," Alexander said. "All I have is
certain things I know
are true, and certain conclusions
I've been forced to draw from those things. For instance, I know that no U-metal was stolen from Wildwood. I designed the security system
there, and I knew a few things about it that Bahr and his DIA men didn't know.
By the same token, the alien raiders would not have known those things either.
Now, what actually happened at Wildwood? An alarm went off outside the
compound, there was an explosion several miles away, and subsequently a shortage
of U-metal was discovered inside the plant. The inference was that the
radio-actives detected outside the compound were the same as those missing
inside, and that the theft was accomplished by hu-manoid
aliens, or a human agent, who smuggled the material through the Geiger monitors
by means of some kind of shielding."
The
BRINT man nodded. "A neutronic shield is the popular
rumor, I believe."
"But
if such a shield could be made and used, why would the thief have abandoned it
as soon as he got outside the plant? There was no jettisoned shielding between
the plant and the alarm monitor. There are half a dozen other little holes in
that idea, but the biggest hole is the idea of a collapsed neutronic
shield. That was the flaw that tipped me off in the beginning."
"Such
a thing would be very useful," MacKenzie said.
"A shield a few nuclei thick with all the stopping power of a huge block
of concrete . . ."
"And even if it were tissue-paper thin,
it would still weigh as much as a four foot slab of lead," Harvey
Alexander said.
MacKenzie
blinked, as though somebody had suddenly flashed a bright light in his eye.
Then he was roaring with laughter. "Of course it's obvious," he said.
"Once it's pointed out. They'll have a fit back home, for not noticing diat."
"The
rest wasn't so obvious," Alexander continued, "but it made sense when
you thought it through. Without a shield, no U-metal came through those gates.
Therefore, the hot stuff that set off the road monitor was not the U-metal that was later found missing in the plant. So the three
missing slugs must have been disposed of inside die
plant. If you were looking for it, you could see how easy it would be. There
are refuse pipes leading from the plant to the waste dump. If the metal was
dumped down those pipes, only a radiation-level check of the dump would ever
reveal it. But if that was what happened, then the raid on the Wildwood Plant
had to be a forgery. If that raid was something that was deliberately
staged—and it must have been—then Project Frisco must have been staged from
beginning to end. And that was what Bahr was afraid I would figure out—that die
alien invasion has been a hoax from the beginning. There aren't any aliens!"
Alexander
turned to MacKenzie then, and set his drink carefully
down on the table. "I also think that BRINT knows that is true, and has
known it from the start. But I could be wrong, of course."
"Oh,
no," MacKenzie said slowly. "You aren't
wrong. And you can see why we could not afford to have you place your
deductions in the hands of DEPCO." The BRINT man's voice was suddenly
tired, and tinged with bitterness. "We've been playing a long gamble, and
it seemed as though we were winning, at least at first. We were all very
clever, we had all the answers to all the questions, until we came to the
really big question, and now we find that we don't have tile one answer that we
really have to have." He looked at Alexander. "How
to stop Julian Bahr before it is too late to stop him."
"We
needed a wedge," MacKenzie said later, "to
smash through the wall that DEPCO had built around itself. A balance of power
can be maintained only if the two sides of the balance are very nearly equal.
On one side we saw the Eastern Bloc, pulling out of the crash with a burgeoning
military machine and an aggressive totalitarian government. We were able to
hold the Eastern Bloc in check .... barely hold it in check ... by the
threat of the Robling missiles. But on the other
side, in Federation America, we saw DEPCO grow and expand, entrenching itself
more and more firmly as the all-powerful, controlling bureau in the government,
following its course of stability at any cost and gradually dragging the whole
Western economy to a standstill."
The
Scotsman poured another drink. "We could see it happening on all sides:
the involutional thinking, the systematic
witch-hunting to drive every leadership figure out of his job before he could
even taste the bit, the growing emphasis on the internal sciences—psychology
and sociology— and the shunning of the physical sciences and technology. Nobody
knows where it might have ended if it had gone on undisturbed, but anyone whose
head was not buried in the system could see how it entrenched itself more
firmly every year. Every frontier, every challenge was systematically being
sliced away, every sign of progress curbed, a whole economy slowly grinding to
a halt. This was not Vanner's plan; he saw the
stability period as a transition, a 'getting back on their feet again' before
picking up the gauntlet. It didn't work that way. The cure drove out the
disease—the chaos of the crash years—and then became worse than the disease.
How soon the society would have disintegrated completely, nobody knows. But it
was clear that a frontier had to be established again, before it was too
late."
"A
space frontier?"
"Anything
would have done it," MacKenzie said, "as
long as it was a frontier. Some drive was needed to provide a stimulus, a drive
that would require a massive national effort to achieve. To allow a war would
have meant the certain destruction of Federation America. Only one challenge
was big enough, but a drive to space was the one thing, above all things, that
DEPCO would block at any cost. The fear and suspicion of spaceships that was
engendered by the crash was not a rational fear, but that didn't matter. You
know your history of bipartisan politics in the old United States. It took the
Republican party thirty years, a major war, a war hero
and a decade of unparalleled prosperity to overcome the public reaction to the
depression of the '30s. And the crash of '95 made that depression look like a
Sunday School picnic."
"So Bahr was your
wedge," Alexander said.
"Bahr
was our wedge. Carl Englehardt didn't recognize the
peril in the same terms we did, but he also wanted the spaceship project
re-established. His motives were entirely personal and individual; the
important thing was that he thought he knew a way to force a reopening of the
project. He knew a young, ambitious man in the DIA, a man who was strong enough
and tough enough and ruthless enough to drive a hole through DEPCO's wall of
over-regulation and smash it down, given a toehold. Englehardt
gave him the toe-hold, a series of carefully staged incidents which led, by inference,
to the conclusion that we were on the eve of an alien invasion."
"Then
Englehardt prepared the 'ships' that exploded?"
Alexander asked. "What about the Moon?"
"If
you remember that Englehardt has been making intercontinental
missiles for years, capable of carrying fusion warheads, it isn't hard to see
how he could place a half a dozen unmanned drones on the Moon. The difficult
part—in which BRINT co-operated—was handling the leaking of information that
followed each successive incident. Bahr knew it was a hoax, and it fit into his
plans perfectly. Once started, it all followed nicely: the circulation of a
pulp scare-book to prepare the public for the panic that would follow; the
step-by-step creation of a national peril which could be met and answered only
by a drive to build a space fleet. Vanner had proved
that the conquest of space would ultimately require a national effort
comparable to a full-scale war, but if Federation America were to support it,
it had to be an emotional cause, a fear-cause with a leader who could draw the
people along and supply the great force needed to burst through thirty years of
entrenched anti-space conditioning."
MacKenzie spread his hands. "We needed a man with
the drive and strength to leap into the breach and use the crisis. We had to have Bahr, but he moved too fast; he was too
successful. He didn't fight DEPCO the way we expected him to; he simply walked
around DEPCO and left them standing there. Earlier, we might have been able to
control Bahr. Now he is out of control, and in a matter of weeks he will have a
continent under his thumb, and a military and technical program straining the
nation to its limits. In six months he will want the world, and we won't be
able to stop him . . ."
"Can't
Englehardt stop him?" Alexander asked.
"Surely he has the power."
MacKenzie gave him an odd look. "Englehardt is dead," he said slowly. "Curiously
enough, he was shot down on the street an hour after Bahr made his appeal to
Congress." The BRINT man shrugged. "The assassination was blamed on
DEPCO fanatics who were determined to block the space project, and Englehardt was given a state funeral. Bahr's speech at the
funeral was very touching. When it was over, he nationalized Robling holdings by edict, and doubled the pay of every man
in the organization."
The
two men sat silently for a few moments. "It seems to me," Alexander
said, "that the job is only half done. You have to leave Bahr in power
until he's carried Project Tiger to a fruitful point."
"And
shaken the government apart, and entrenched himself like an iron fist," MacKenzie said. "What do we do when Project Tiger is
half-completed and Bahr has made himself
invincible?"
"Then we dump him," Alexander said.
MacKenzie was about to make a sharp retort, but he
looked at the major's face, and realized that he was serious. "We can't do
it by brute force. Do you have an idea?"
"I
have an idea,"
Alexander said. "I think Julian Bahr's great strength can be his weakness.
I'll need help. But if I'm right, when the time comes, I'll dump
Julian Bahr."
"At
the height of his power?" MacKenzie asked.
"Like die tragic
hero," said Alexander.
Chapter Seventeen
To Lidby Allison it seemed as if the world of nightmare had
suddenly become reality. There were people here, a million people in the rooms
and corridors, all talking at once, milling around, laughing too loudly,
shaking hands too eagerly, with smiles on tiieir
faces and fear deep in their eyes. It had all been over after the speech,
everybody knew that, yet they had waited for the formality of congressional
approval, waited until the resolution had been formally read, and debated, and
carried without a dissenting vote. And then the reporters were there by the
thousands, flash-bulbs popping, a hundred questions in the air, and every eye
was on Julian Bahr.
He
was the center of attention, talking, laughing, proclaiming, as all the little
men with pads jotted down his words. He was flushed and voluble, almost as
though he were drunk. When die vote results came down four men moved in to his
side, heavily-built men dressed in psychophan-tic
imitation of Bahr, keeping the crowding groups of people from coming too close.
She
watched him in growing horror, and in growing fascination. There had been
times when she had seen this clearly, the thing that had been coming from the
very first. Now, suddenly, all the restraints were broken, all the barriers
down. He had stamped and pounded and bulldozed through the field, and suddenly
it was empty before him; he was in command. He stood there, talking, his ego
swelling, power and confidence in every word, every movement of his head, every
gesture of his hands. And still he was chiving
forward, fighting . . .
He
will change the whole country, everything in Federation America into a dynasty,
she thought. He will set civilization back six hundred
years. There will be no stopping him if he succeeds in this. He is thirty-four
years old, and in a week he will be ruling a continent, but that will not be
enough. He could be the master of the world, and that would not be enough. By
the time he is fifty, the idolatry of ten billion people might still make him
feel unloved.
It
seemed to her that this was unreality, a dream she was floating tiirough, and she could only see it with a sense of
detachment, as though it were not really happening to her. Even when Bahr was
at her side, taking her arm through the crowds, smiling and talking about
reform and the part she would play in it, there was no sense of reality. She
saw him, and realized with a shock of horror that she was proud of him, excited
for him, eager for him. He had fought so hard, he had even fought her, and now
he had won, in spite of everything. And now he was making her a part of the
victory.
His white goddess. His empress. His
wife, his lover, his concubine, his first love, his partner, his daughter, his
sister, his mother . . .
Reality
broke in on the dream with sudden brutality, and the vast panoramic nightmare-lens
clamped down to a tight, narrow channel and came into focus on Adams' face.
Adams,
pushing his way through the room, his coat lapels flapping, lank blond hair
awry, face white and distorted and ugly as he made his way across toward them.
He thrust at the crowds of people that were intervening, and they stepped back
as his anger swept the room like a wave. He approached Julian Bahr, and two of
Bahr's men appeared at Adams' side, suddenly, each taking an arm, holding him
as he writhed to break away from them. But his hate-filled eyes were not turned
toward Bahr at all; they were turned toward Libby.
"You
bitch!" he screamed at her, lunging forward to glare into her face.
"You bitch! You did it, it's yours. Aren't
you proud! Vanner should be proud of his bastard
daughter. Oh, yes, he should be proud, and your whore mother, too! You've done
their work well for them, haven't you? You've betrayed everything they ever
believed in, and now see what you've won for yourself ,
. ."
She
had a drink in her hand, and she hit him in the face with it so hard that the
glass shattered. Something snapped in her mind, and she threw herself on Adams,
gashing his face again and again with the broken glass, pouring out all the
hatred she had ever felt. And then she heard somebody screaming, and it was
Adams screaming, and his face looked like the skin had been hacked off. She
stepped back, gasping, and at her side Bahr was laughing, and the DIA men were
grinning at her and holding Adams so he couldn't move, and Adams kept
screaming, "Traitor! Traitor!"
Then
Bahr nodded, a curt order, and the men dragged Adams
out through the door, and Libby was sick, more violently sick than she had ever
been in her life. Somebody was helping her across the room, into a lavatory. In
the mirror she saw herself, and there was blood all over her hands and arms and
dress, and some of it was her blood, but most of it was Adams'.
All
the way home, through the dark wet streets, something in her mind was
screaming at her that the nightmare was real, the nightmare was real, the
nightmare was real . . .
He didn't notice that she was not there for
quite a long time, and then only vaguely, as he caught himself looking around
the room, trying to see where Libby had gone. He chuckled to himself. She had turned
on Adams, all right. God how she had turned on him! He hadn't thought that she
had it in her, and he felt his pride swell as he thought of it. He'd been right
about Libby. She would help him. She knew the DEPCO organization, she would
know whom to keep, whom to get rid of. With Libby at his side
...
But she was not in the room, and he spoke to
one of his men, who vanished from his side for five minutes or so, then
returned, frowning.
"She's gone, Chief.
She left the lavatory, and somebody saw her hail a cab outside."
Alarm leaped in his mind, and he blinked,
trying to think it through. Not a word to him, nothing, and there were people
she would have to see, work to do, plans to be made. "Get a car," he
said, "and get these parasites out of here."
How
long had it been since she left? He tried to wade through the drunken
exhilaration of the past hours, and he couldn't remember. But something cold
was eating away at his chest, and he snarled at the driver and slammed his fist
into his palm, wondering why it was that he was actually feeling pain in his
chest, physical pain, as though something were crushing the life and breath out
of him.
Outside
the apartment building he leaped from the car, jammed die elevator button with
his thumb, then cursed and started up the stairs three at a time, with his men
panting behind him. He ran down the corridor, digging for keys in his pocket,
but he didn't need the key. He stopped at the apartment door, and saw that it
was hanging wide open into the darkened room.
Inside,
with the lights on, there was nothing. She was gone. The closet doors hung
open, clothes gone as though grabbed up in a desperate sweep of the hand. A
suitcase was gone from the shelf. Dresser drawers yawned at him, empty. And in
the back room the crib was also empty.
He
stared at the room, unable to believe what he saw, shaking his head helplessly
as he tried to fight down the rising wave of fear in his mind, surging in to
fill the void left by the shock.
He
looked up at his men, and told them to wait in the hall. He was trembling; he
couldn't control the shaking of his hands. He saw his face in the mirror, and
slammed off the light switch with a snarl of rage. He stood in the darkness,
and then walked over to the window, stared out at the lights of the city,
trying to make his hands hold still by gripping the sill with all his strength.
She
was gone as if she had never been there. But now, in the silent room, things
were blurred in his mind, confused. Was it Libby who was gone, or was it
someone else? Suddenly, it seemed that it had all happened before, so long ago
that he could hardly remember, and the bafflement and rage and pain he was
feeling now was the same bafflement and rage and pain he had felt then, when
someone, someone . . .
Ruth.
A door opened in his mind. Click, a light went onl A face stood stark and revealed. A faceless woman he had
dreamed about, a woman and an elephant. Even the thought brought a shudder of
fear through his body, and he clenched the window sill. Out across the city he
seemed to see fires rising, blazing infernos, with yellow flames licking up
into the black sky. A woman's face, but he could see it now stark in every line
and hollow, and it was Ruth's face. And he knew that the elephant was only a
symbol of the one he did not even dare to dream about.
Ruth
had left him, just as Libby had left him. He had cast it away, buried it,
driven it from his mind, but now it was back, fearfully back, etched in orange
and crimson on the black night sky.
Ruth
had left him. But that was another place, in another time. Bitterly, then,
Julian Bahr remembered it all.
1995, and the desert installation of the XAR
rocket ships. He
was twelve years old, an angry, lonely, bitter twelve years in a world where
there was no love, no understanding, no place to anchor firmly—a world of
absolute authority, utter loneliness, and uncertain affection. He did not know
what Howard did on the spaceship, he was an engineer of some sort, working
eighteen hours a day in the testing labs, seldom home, and when he was home,
the endless siege that Julian could only watch helplessly from the sidelines.
Ruth was sick so much of the time, gone so much of the time, and those
month-long absences were barren for Julian, utterly barren. Then, when Ruth
came back from the hospital, or from the coast where she was
"resting," things became warm and alive again. She sang, she
chattered, she hugged him and wept over him and drowned him with tearful demonstration.
Those returns were the oases of his life, but then Howard would come in, bone
weary, and the laughing and singing would stop. In a few days Ruth's warmth
would
recede,
and her nervousness would begin again, and Julian would fold inward again.
Life
was life, and the facts of life were simple and unyielding. First there was
Howard, who was to be obeyed, with his sarcasm, his cruelty, and the long
bitter battles that drove Ruth away again and again. Above his father was a
uniformed unknown, the Army, which was powerful and treacherous. His modier, when she came into his life at all, brought warmth
and happiness and love. But then she was gone again, without warning, and he
was alone with Howard.
He
hated it. His rebellion was total, and oblivious to consequences. There were
the schoolyard fights, the petty larceny, the bitter
obsessive competition. His classmates hated him because he hurled back their
overtures of friendship with sarcastic bitter words from Howard's mouth. His
teachers hated him, and he returned this with interest. And as the reports
sifted home, into Howard's hands, he knew that Howard hated him, and was
disgusted with him, and despised him, and for this there was no answer, no way
to fight back.
He
found himself one day pointing a rifle at his father's back. He could not
remember the circumstances; he could remember clearly the long, glinting barrel
of the rifle, the sight at the end, his father's back
through the open window clearly outlined. The gun was loaded, and he could see
the exact spot where die bullet would hit; he could visualize excitedly the
exact action of his father falling forward against the desk, collapsing to the
floor, writhing and spurting blood and dying. He saw it coldly, clinically,
without the slightest flicker of concern or affection. He could do it, and then
Ruth would come home and stay home. His finger was tightening on the trigger
when it occurred to him that Ruth would probably be upset, so he lowered the
gun and returned it carefully to the gun rack. The next day he took the rifle
out to a quarry and threw it into thirty feet of water.
Then, incredibly, the crash, and the storming of the Rocket Project. He was thirteen when the mobs smashed into
the compound at White Sands, murdering, sacking and burning their way to the
hated spaceships and all who had worked on them. The rumors of the
"gasoline day" gauntlet spread with the growing national riot, where
scientists and engineers and technicians were wrapped in gasoline-soaked rags,
set aflame, and forced to race each other a hundred yards to a single waterfilled drum, as the mob lined up screaming on either
side.
The
mob came to their part of the compound, and Julian's father did not hesitate a
second. He snatched up a box of shells, and opened the gun rack as the
shouting, angry, blood-hungry gang reached the front door. But the rifle was
not in the gun rack.
Three
of the men were killed and two others beaten senseless before they broke Howard
Bahr's arm and knocked him down and dragged him out into the street. They
caught Julian and Ruth and hauled them out to watch the beating and mutilation,
and finally the inferno, all of which Howard endured with stubborn, scornful
silence. That day Julian realized something very surprising about his father,
yet even as he watched the orange flames consuming the dead body he felt a
strange excitement and release.
He
wrung free of the man holding him, picked up a gasoline can and sloshed it in
the face of the bully who had led the execution. The man roared and lunged at
him, but Julian jumped back over the fire. The flames caught the man, and while
he thrashed and screamed and rolled on the ground Julian broke and ran through
the compound, dodging into the flickering shadows thrown by the fires, running
until there were no more footsteps, until he was gasping for air choking with
exhaustion and fear. In the distance he heard the shrill tortured screams, but
they did not interest him. He had killed a man, but that was not enough. There
was more to do before the job was complete. He had to kill them all.
He
found Ruth standing in the shadows waiting for him in the smoking ruins of the
houses when he returned, after the men had gone. She had not gotten away, and
she had not been killed. Her mouth was drawn into a thin line, and she moved
very slowly and painfully, and she would not look into his eyes.
A confusion of nightmare days and nights, then. There was violence, and more violence, as
everyone connected with the space projects fled for their lives. Julian lived
with Ruth in part of an abandoned church, and he begged, and stole, and
foraged, like everyone else in the early days of the crash, seizing anything to
live on or trade with. Ruth was changed, she never
seemed to be herself. She was always talking and laughing without making sense,
talking about her school days in Vermont and her father's pipe, and acting as
though there hadn't been any crash.
One
night she had shown Julian a small bottle, and he had been afraid it was poison
until she explained. "I've kept it for weeks. A very
expensive fragrance." She held it to his nose, her eyes bright, and
his flesh crawled on his spine as he realized it was nothing but perfume.
"Of course it's worthless now," she said. "All fine beautiful
things are worthless now. I'll have to go home soon." She had held his
hand against her cheek, kneeling beside him in the darkness as if she expected
him to say something reassuring, but there was nothing to say. He couldn't
steal enough to feed both of them. He had pulled his hand away.
And the next night, when he came home from
scavenging, Ruth was gone. All the food, clothes and cigarettes he had been
hoarding were also gone. He searched for two days, but he could not find her.
Then he made an impossible decision, crept through the guarded double-fence of
the Military Police compound and headed toward the well-lit barracks in die
officer's quarters.
There
were many women there, with hungry pinched faces. Someone was playing a piano,
and through the partly opened door he could see Ruth dancing while everybody
watched. Her face was flushed, her eyes were sharp and
hard with a vision of death and hatred. The men laughed and shouted to her, and
she smiled, and sang something in French, and went on with her dance.
Julian had turned and walked away, then, and
never looked back. Until now, as he walked through Libby's empty apartment,
staring at the empty drawers, the empty closet, the empty crib.
He
drove his fist down on the table, snapping a leg and splintering the top. Pain
surged through his wrist, and rage boiled out of control. He moved about the
room, half-blind, smashing, kicking, destroying until the rage had burned down
to a hard red coal. Then he opened the door and went out into the hall.
Libby
had walked out. After all he had done for her, even after what had happened
tonight, she had walked out, left him flat, turned her
back on him.
But this time he wouldn't
walk away.
This
time he wasn't hungry, frightened, helpless. This time
he was in command, and he would see her burn in hell before he was through with
her. This time she would suffer, the way he had
suffered.
And
then, when he was through with her, there was the boy.
He turned to his men, and swiftly, carefully,
he began giving his orders.
Chapter Eighteen
Once the wall was broken down, Bahr moved fast, driving
ahead with the bulldozer force that meant safety and security and hope to the
people who looked to him to lead them.
Even
Alexander and MacKenzie had not anticipated the speed
with which the man would move. For MacKenzie, there
was endless work and a nightmare of administrative detail in the BRINT field
offices. For Alexander it meant a growing desperate urgency to develop and
crystallize the plan he had seen only in its barest outlines, an urgent
necessity to re-evaluate the situation continually, with the everpresent responsibility of picking the right time, the
exactly right time, to move.
He spent days on the flat, multi-volume
dossier on Julian Bahr from the BRINT top-sec files, the thousands of feet of
recording tape, the miles of motion picture film, and the endless succession of
documents, memos, notes, affidavits, opinions, history-segments that the BRINT
network had so painstakingly accumulated.
And through it all he saw the governmental
structure of Federation America tremble, totter and crumble under the driving
force of one man and a project called Project Tiger.
The
changes were sweeping, and fundamental. With die Robling
combine under national—and Bahr's personal—control, the first moves were
swift. At White Sands, for thirty years a ghost town, the shabby, burned out,
gutted and abhorred remains of the old XAR project were exhumed. Like a phoenix
rising from its own ashes, White Sands became a booming metropolis. The
buildings were rebuilt; the country was combed for scientists, engineers,
technicians, craftsmen —anyone who had contributed or could contribute, until
the newly organized technical schools could pour out their new blood.
Blueprints were drawn from dusty files, materials poured South,
and the abandoned shell of the final XAR ship disappeared beneath a new
scaffold crawling with workmen.
As
the progress reports and development plans were read, the research director for
the defense section of the old DEPEX rose in protest. "What you are
proposing is impossible," he told Bahr in the hot, crowded conference
room one morning. "The economy cannot support it. It would require an
effort equivalent to a major war, and even then I could never guarantee
success."
"We
are engaged in a major war," Bahr said,
"and there will have to be changes in the economy."
"But
the changes you are talking about aren't possible without reducing the
population to a starvation level."
"That
may not be true," Bahr said, "and it certainly is immaterial. We
have no choice in the matter, and starvation is the least national threat we
are facing. Above all, we cannot afford to sentimentalize." The research
director was encouraged to accept a job in another highly non-critical organization,
and Bahr named a suitable replacement.
Thereafter,
steps were taken to alter the economy to comply with the demands that Project
Tiger was already making.
Bahr's
manner of dealing with DEPCO was swift as the stroke of an axe, though far more
humane. He did not arrest anybody in DEPCO. He simply cut off their funds, and
red-carded every man, woman, and stripling in the DEPCO organization. A few
hundred people were picked up for questioning, but there was no purge. Adams'
subsequent suicide was unquestionably a suicide. Bahr did not even forbid the
DEPCO people to go to work, or continue their research, but he told them in a
firm, quiet voice that the economy was being reorganized to accomplish Project
Tiger, and that long-range research programs which would not contribute to the
major effect were being temporarily suspended. He promised them that as soon as
funds were available, their pay would start again, but he conveyed to them in
various subtle ways that there might be some delay.
And
through it all, an infiltration of trusted DIA men began into the bureaus, the
planning commissions, the offices, and a slow, inexorable tightening of control
began, a rerouting of the channels of authority in an upward pyramid which led,
ultimately, into the office and the hands of a single man. There were more
alien incidents, with the usual publicity and no captures, but the panic and
terror which ensued was channeled and held in the rigid program which was to
rid the skies of the aliens forever.
It
was a pattern as old as time, moving step by step in its dreadful familiarity,
and Alexander and MacKenzie watched it. Every real
tyrant in history had followed the pattern. . . . Napoleon, Hitler, Stalin,
Khrushchev . . . they all knew it well.
But
to Julian Bahr a far more important war, a private, personal war, was
progressing, and he drove his fist into his hand again and again as die coal of
rage burned brighter and brighter.
It took the BRINT network and Harvey
Alexander almost a week to pick up her trail, but he finally located her, in
the filthy third-floor room in a run-down Boston suburban apartment house. He
had only the BRINT profile of her to go on, which he had thought was remarkably
complete, and it took him three days of surveillance to be sure that he had the
right woman.
When
he was finally certain that she was not under DIA stake-out, he went up to the
third-floor room, and knocked.
She
was staggering drunk, and her voice was hoarse and ragged. When she opened the
door she had on a dirty bathrobe, with a towel around her hair, and she reeked
of gin and cheap perfume. Behind her the room was a mess, clothes strewn
around, makeup scattered, the bed disheveled. "You want something?"
she said harshly. "I don't want to stand in this doorway all night."
Alexander pushed past her into the room and
closed the door. She looked at him, and shrugged, and went across to the
half-finished drink on the bureau. "Sure, all right, come in," she
said. "Who asked you in here?" Then her eyes opened wider, and she
seemed to see him for the first time, and her face was frightened.
"DIA?" she asked.
"Make
some coffee," Alexander said. "I want to talk to you."
"Thanks, I'll stay
drunk."
He
hit her viciously across the face twice, and dragged her by the collar of her
bathrobe over to the wash basin. He made her throw up, and wiped her face off
with a wet towel. He made some surro-coffee, and she
sat bent over drinking it, her eyes closed, tired and defeated and sick. She
threw up the second cup; by then she was fairly sober, and her face was dead
with exhaustion and fear. "Who are you? What do you want? Why can't you
just leave me a-lone?"
It
looked bad, and Alexander shook his head. Her red hair was an unkempt mop, and
her mouth sagged open in a stupid, beaten expression. He saw the bruise under
one eye, the black-and-blue marks on her neck, and he ground his teeth.
"For God sake clean up and get some clothes on," he said. "You
make me sick to look at you."
She
did not protest, but picked up some clothes and headed for the bathroom.
It
was bad, far worse than he had expected. How could a woman go to pieces like
that? He paced the floor, lit a cigarette, wondering if he had made a terrible
error. He needed her, everything he had planned depended on her, but she would
have to be strong, not broken and washed out.
Clothes
and make-up made a change. She seemed a little more alive when she reappeared.
He stood up. "All right, my name is Alexander, and I'm not DIA. I'm with
Army Intelligence, assigned to BRINT. I want to talk to you, but it's nearly
dinner time. I have a car outside. Where do you want to eat?"
Libby
looked at him for a moment, confused and disbelieving, and her face colored.
Then she seemed to stand a little straighter, to look more like the attractive,
intelligent girl the BRINT dossier had described. "Do you know
Boston?" she asked.
"Chicago,
yes. Boston, no."
"I
know a place . . ." She smiled at him. When they reached the car, he
opened the door for her, and her eyebrows lifted slightly. "If this is an
arrest," she said, "I hope they're all this way."
It
was not an arrest, and it was critical that she be made to understand that.
Making friends with her, Alexander decided, had indeed been the right policy.
A good meal, a couple of cocktails, some small talk, a little light banter—the
rituals of a culture that had twice been eroded out of society, and Libby
Allison was a new person. Her self-respect had been knocked apart. He would
have to have the details, later, but she was basically a strong person, and
Alexander began to feel that just possibly he might still accomplish what he
wanted.
He
didn't question her that night, even though he was eager to sound her out. She
looked exhausted, and her apartment was still a mess. He said he would be back
in the morning, and left her at the door. Before he left the neighborhood, he
made certain that the BRINT stakeout understood its job. She was to be there
when he came back.
As
he had expected, the morning saw a new person. Drab as it was, the apartment
was in order, and she offered him coffee when he came in. They talked, and
Alexander told her enough to make it clear that he knew a great deal a-bout
her, and about Bahr.
And
then, quite abruptly, the pain and terrible grief came out in a torrent, a
storm of emotion that she had been tormenting herself trying to hold in.
Alexander listened, and knew for the first time that he was going to win.
"I
knew he would be angry when I left him," she said. "I didn't realize
that he would be so violently, vindictively furious. It wasn't just me, it couldn't have been just me; he never cared that much
about me. It was something else that he had to make me suffer for.
"The
morning after I left, he canceled DEPCO. People were picked up for questioning,
and the files cleaned out. He canceled my clearance and my stability rating,
though of course those don't mean much now, unless he wants them to mean something. That first day his men found
out where I was staying. When I came back home my car had been stolen
and my apartment looted. I took Timmy and found another place. I thought if we
could just wait it out for a few days he would forget it, it would blow
over."
She
looked up at Alexander, and the fear and grief were still in her eyes. "I
was wrong, oh, but I was wrong. The second day they attached my bank account,
and I had no money. That afternoon the police came, with a committee of
Education and Conditioning people. They were very regretful, but very firm. I
didn't have a job, I didn't have an income, so
obviously I could not adequately support a child. They took Tim away. I thought
I knew Julian, but I couldn't believe that he'd let his own son go into the
Playschool system. He did it just to hurt me. I tried to get in touch with
him, but all I got was the run-around. Inside of three days I didn't have
enough money to eat with Then Bahr nationalized my apartment building, and I
was out. He put in this miserable currency reform, and I didn't have a bond or
security that was worth the paper it was written on. Even my life insurance . .
. well, you know the hell he's been raising with this economic mobilization
She broke off, and poured
herself a drink.
"Why did you leave
him?" Alexander said.
"I
wish I knew that. I wish I knew, for sure." The girl threw herself down on
the sofa, searching his face as if somehow she might find the answer written
there. "Mark Vanner wasn't really my uncle, but
he brought me up from the time I was a little girl. He was a national figure
when Julian Bahr was a scrawny little road-rat smuggling watered-down
antibiotics for a living. Mark Vanner held this
country together for years on just faith, and respect and decent, honest
leadership. Do you think Julian Bahr could have done that?" She spread her
hands helplessly. "Vanner was a man, a
magnificent man. When he became chief of economic planning there wasn't a
factory in operation anywhere in the country. He didn't have money, or a gang
of gunmen to back him up. But he talked to people, and he went around to the
colleges and defense agencies, and the people volunteered by the hundreds and
thousands—the best minds in the country. They came to Washington, knowing that
they weren't going to be paid, sincere people who believed in Mark Vanner and believed that his social-economic system •was
the only thing that could pull us together again. Harrison, Kronsky, Williams, Otto Lieblitz
. . . my mother and father before they were killed . . . those were the kind of
people who started DEPCO."
It was silent in the room, and outside the
rain was coming down against the window. Libby Allison was talking, and Harvey
Alexander listened. Gradually the pieces were falling into place, the picture
he was trying to see.
"They
worked for five years," Libby went on. "They built this country up
again, from a dying giant to a prosperous,
stable
world power. It was only supposed to be a temporary measure, a chance for the
country to get back on its feet again, to get its bearings. I wanted to help. I
wanted to do more. Do you know how many years I spent getting my doctorate?
Eight years, and three years of field work. I had the highest rating of any
L-12 in fifteen years. I got a letter of commendation for some of the work I
did on the Playschool analysis. And then Julian Bahr came into power. He hated
DEPCO, and he was afraid of DEPCO, and in one week-less than one week—he
destroyed the DEPCO organization that it took twenty-five years to build."
"But
that DEPCO organization wasn't all good," Alexander said. .
"Of
course it wasn't all good, but the point is, it wasn't all bad, either. And me, I was the fool, the wide-eyed
virgin." She bit her lip. "I suppose you know how Bahr got through
the DEPCO screening for the last five years. I first ran across him when he was
being screened after his court-martial. I couldn't believe that his IQ was
really that low, I wanted to help him channel that awful drive and ambition, I practically forced him to work with me. I was terribly in
love with him when we first met, and I told myself lies about him and made
myself believe things that never could have been true. But then, when he had
broken down DEPCO, even I couldn't pretend to myself that I could ever control
him. I could see what he had done to me. He
knew I had the same kind of hate in me that he did; he saw that when I hit
Adams. But when I found myself standing there deliberately mutilating a man
that I hated, I knew if I stayed with Bahr I would have to destroy things the
way he wants to destroy things. I had already
compromised DEPCO and broken every promise and moral contract I'd ever made,
and betrayed everything I'd ever believed in."
She
took a deep breath, and spread her hands again. "I knew then that I
couldn't do it, and it wouldn't make any difference what he did to me, no
matter how much he hated me, I couldn't do it."
She was silent for a long time, and Alexander
gave her time to recover. She looked at him, and gave a brittle laugh.
"There isn't much more. I got out of New York. The police had me in for
questioning twice. I spent a night in jail for vagrancy, and I saw he wasn't
going to quit, not until I was pounded right down into the ground. I stole a
car and drove to Boston and ran the car into the river. I had no money and no
papers, so I couldn't get a job. I didn't dare register for relief, because
Bahr would find me. Well, he'll find me eventually, anyhow, but right now he's
too busy. There isn't any work for me here. I have three college degrees and an
IQ of 150, and I can't even get a job as a waitress. I hadn't eaten for two
days when I got to Boston, but I found a way to live. No papers, no clearance.
I can't even be a registered whore, so I take what I can get. I'm young, I
learn fast, I'm scared sick and I get myself drunk as much as I can stand it. I
hate myself, but I swear to God I hate him worse."
He
knew that any comment now would only rub salt in the wounds, and finally the
shell fell away completely and she began to cry, and he let her he on the bed
and cry herself to sleep as if she were a little girl. She had a nightmare and
woke up screaming, but he held her and talked to her like a child and after a
while she lay quiet. Finally she woke up, for which Alexander was duly thankful
because he was getting a trifle impatient, and he knew that he had not yet
begun.
Later, a quieter, more restrained Libby
showed every evidence that her confidence had
returned a little. Alexander recognized that at least one important point had
been won: that to her he was the reincarnation of Mark Vanner.
He played his cards skillfully then as he made sandwiches and coffee for them.
He told her about his own blitzing from BURINF to Wildwood, let her realize
that he was an outlaw like herself, although in a stronger position, and able
to help her. She accepted this; even though she had drawn herself in after the
naked release of the morning, he could see that she wanted his friendship
desperately.
In a flash of insight he sensed that she was Mark Vanner's daughter. In the BRINT dossier
she looked like her mother, but now, watching her . . . the flair for
organizing uncertain and inexact ideas, the talent for abstraction ... it was clear.
He
waited until he was certain that the time was right before he said, "I
think that I might be able to find out where your son is," and a door that
had been slammed shut in Libby's life swung open again.
"He's
somewhere in the Playschool system," she said, hardly daring to believe
what she heard. "The records will have been changed. And Bahr's people
have infiltrated."
"I
know that," Alexander said. "I still think we could locate him. If he
is in the system, BRINT will have duplicate files."
She stared at him. "If you could do it,
if you could only do it." She was interested, desperately interested.
Alexander suggested a plan.
If
they could locate the boy, BRINT would get him out of the Playschool. Money
would be made available, and Libby and Tim would be conducted out of the
country, probably to Canada. In return, Libby would help Alexander.
"How?" she wanted
to know.
"It
has to do with Bahr. I can't tell you more right now, except that it may be
dangerous for you."
"And Tim will be
gotten out of the school in any case?"
"Before
anything else begins," Alexander promised her. "There's one thing,
though. You may have to face Bahr personally and fight him. If you're afraid
to, you'd better say so now."
Libby
was silent for a long time. Then she turned away. "I don't want anything
to do with Bahr," she said dully.
"All
right, but what are you going to do with your life? Drink yourself blind?
Forget Bahr and your son? Just stand by and turn into a low-grade prostitute?
Look, you're part of this. Julian Bahr didn't just happen out of a clear blue
sky. You made him. DEPCO made him. Vanner . . . yes,
Mark Vanner made him, hate by hate."
"I know that," she said sharply.
"I know the life he's had.
I
know what DEPCO did to him when he was in Riley. He was washed up when I met
him. I made him stand up again. I made him fight . . ." She stopped.
"Yes,
you made him fight, to build an empire to lay at your
feet." He faced her, forced her to meet his eyes. "Do you know why
you ran away from Bahr? I'll tell you why. Because you'd
already destroyed DEPCO. You always wanted to."
"I didn't! I wanted to help, to do all I
could." "By shielding Bahr? By putting him in power?" She whirled on him. "Why
do you want to torment me? I hate you!"
"You hate Bahr. Fight him."
"All
right, I will. I'll get even with him!" She bit off the rest of the
sentence, but her eyes were narrowing and hardening in anger, and Alexander
knew that the White Queen was already taken.
Chapter Nineteen
It had gone smoothly for Bahr, everything had gone smoothly
during the weeks while the continent was torn, hammered and smelted into a
space industry under his ruthless reform. There had been enough work to tax
even Bahr's e-normous reserves, and exhaustion gave
him occasional stretches of dreamless sleep. On his desk was the report from
White Sands announcing the first successful pilot model of the new atomic
drive, and he was pleased, vastly pleased, until the memo came into his
hands—an innocuous enough note except that it came in under a special code
heading that guaranteed it would come to his personal attention.
He
read the memo, and threw his office door open, bellowing for Walters, from
whom the memo had come. "What does this thing mean?" he roared,
waving the memo sheet under Walters' nose.
"Just
what it says," Walters told him. "She took the child back."
"What
do you mean, she took the child back? Who said she could take the child
back?"
Walters
showed him the papers. The whole matter was perfectly legal and
straightforward, and much as he wanted to, Bahr could find nothing out of
order. An attorney representing Libby Allison had paid a quiet visit to the
authorities at the Bordentown Playschool. He had made the proper identification
in Libby's behalf, and presented satisfactory evidence of her desire and
ability to support the child properly. She had a sufficiently good job, and a suitable standing account in a Canadian bank.
The paperwork had been carried through, and Tim had been released in her care.
The
last Bahr had heard directly from Libby, she had been dispossessed from her New
York apartment. After that, there had been too much demand on his time, too
many things to do, and not enough of his personal staff to handle the load. Now
he alerted four of his men and ordered them to make an investigative pounce.
They
found her apartment in Boston in ten hours flat, but Libby Allison was gone,
permanently. Her forwarding address was in Quebec, Canada. A check with the
Border Guard Intelligence gave the tantalizing information that Libby had
driven into Canada with a permanent residence passport the previous day.
The boy had been with her.
The
very audacity of it infuriated Bahr even more than the fact itself. A
conference with Braelow, his personal attorney, and
he laid it on the line. "I want that boy back here. I don't care how, I
don't even care whether he's dead or alive, I just want him back!"
Braelow
studied the situation, and came back with empty hands. The DIA team that Bahr
had sent to Canada for surveillance returned with a report as detailed as it
was useless. Libby had a job; she left Tim in a nursery during the day, and
took him home to an apartment a few blocks away at night. Her Canadian job was
actually a civil service job. Bahr saw an opening wedge there, and put pressure
on various people to get her fired, so that she would be unable to manage
support, but something or somebody seemed to be exerting equal pressure on the
other side, and Libby was not fired from her job. . . .
He
had Braelow contact Libby indirectly, delicately suggesting
certain material advantages that would accrue if Bahr were permitted to adopt
the boy, and certain unpleasant consequences if she
continued her ridiculous attempt to thwart him; but Libby made a scene, and
chased the contact man out. Bahr listened to the tape recording, and seethed,
driving his fist into his palm until his arm was numb to the elbow.
He
tried diplomatic channels then, demanding to have Libby extradited on certain
legal and political charges, but this curiously came a cropper, and the
Legation, in a huff, returned him a sharp warning against trying to violate political
sanctuary. By this time Bahr was boiling.
Then
he received a personal letter from Libby, through her attorneys. Bahr read it,
and tore it into shreds, and shortly thereafter planned the kidnapping.
His DIA men did not return at the appointed time; in
fact, they did not return at all, so he did not know exactly
what had gone wrong. But not only did the kidnapping mis-
sion fail, the incident hit the newspapers, and the
Canadian
police found out somehow that there was a DIA linkage in
the kidnapping attempt. Although it was only rumor and
completely unconfirmed by Canadian officials, the European
news nets played the story up as fact. Quite suddenly Bahr
found the devoted public of Federation America catching
the scent of scandal and looking to him confidently for ex-
planation. BURINF handled the cover story very
skillfully,
but still there was a stir, an unpleasant aftertaste, and Bahr
was beyond reason. ^
He
faced Braelow in private conference. "I want
that boy back," he said furiously. "If she hasn't had enough yet,
then I'll give her enough. I'll break her into little pieces. I want that boy,
and I don't care what it costs you to get him. Just get him."
Braelow spread his hands. "There isn't any way
but a court fight," he said. "She's deliberately turning this into a
dirty mess. It's impossible . . ."
It
was the wrong thing to say. "I said I wanted the boy back," Bahr
grated. "Set up any kind of case you have to, but get him back."
"You mean you'd let it
go into court?"
"My
God, are you deaf? No common, low-grade whore is going to . . ." Bahr
broke off, incoherent. "You heard what I said. Now you do it!"
Braelow and his staff mounted the case.
Julian Bahr tried every conceivable device to
keep the affair out of the courts, but after the kidnapping failed it was
evident that he was not going to succeed. Libby would not meet with him or his
attorneys directly. She left all negotations in the
hands of her counsel, who were, collectively, the best legal firm in Canada.
With no other alternative at his disposal, Bahr bent every effort toward a
quick, quiet settlement before a Canadian judge, confident that BURINF could do
a neat job of cover-up for him on the American side.
Consequently,
he received a bad jolt when he walked into the courtroom with Braelow at his elbow, and found himself facing a battery
of 3-V cameras and microphones, with the press-box packed with the most
eloquent journalists on five continents waiting patiently for the fun to begin.
He
caught Braelow's arm. "What are those cameras
doing in here?" he whispered furiously. "Those newsmen . . . This is my fight, my personal, private fight."
"You
don't have anything personal or private any more,"
Braelow told him coldly. "You might as well get
that through your head. We're on thin ice out here, and it's out of our
control. The cameras were the judge's option, and he insisted on having them
here so there wouldn't be any kickback later."
"All
right, then, get my men to work jamming any broadcast," Bahr said.
"They've tried it
already, and they can't. Radio Budapest is getting through, and so are half a
dozen other foreign nets." Braelow shrugged.
"According to Intelligence, most of the population is following the news,
one way or another."
Bahr cursed. "How is
this thing going to go?"
"Maybe
not too bad," Braelow said. "In fact, I
don't see how we can miss. We have evidence of immoral conduct,
the men involved will give us perfect testimony if we need it."
"They'd better."
"And
we have a terrific edge on the support aspect. The woman's job here will hardly
clothe and feed the child, much less educate him. That's plainly one of our
best cards."
"You
play the cards, don't bother me with them," Bahr said tightly. "Just
so we win."
"Relax," Braelow said.
"But those damned
cameras—"
"You've
always liked cameras," Braelow said. "Cool
off. We're going to win this."
In another room in the courthouse, Libby
turned to Harvey Alexander, her face drawn of color, lips trembling. "I'm
afraid," she said. "I don't know if I can face him."
"Well,"
Alexander said, "this is a fine time to tell me." He put his hand on
her shoulder. Her whole body was shaking. "Look," he said, more
kindly. "We've led him down the garden path, so far. The minute he sees me
out there, he'll know
that something fishy is
going on. He won't be worrying about you then. I'll be doing the court
fighting, and either you have confidence in me, or you don't. . . ."
"It
isn't that," Libby said miserably. "It's the whole idea. The thing
we're going to do to him. It's a brutal thing to do."
"I know it."
"And it's a lie . . ."
Alexander
shrugged. "I wouldn't do it if I knew any other way to make him break. But
it doesn't matter now whether we like it or not. I've shown you the BRINT
reports."
"I know, I know," Libby said.
"I know we have to get
Julian out now. But what if you do knock him down? What will it do to him? He hits
bottom when things go against him and hell fight. But
if he's really finished, hell just go to pieces. That
happened after his court-martial. He turned into a drunk." She looked helplessly at Alexander. "I hate him,
believe me I hate him. But what will happen to him? And what if it doesn't
work? What if we're wrong?"
"If
it doesn't work, we've got nothing to lose anyway," Alexander said
wearily. "He'll expand into Canada, and then Europe, and nothing you nor I can do then will make the slightest difference. We
have to get him now, before he's entrenched so diat
he can never be shaken loose. Look, Libby, you're the one who has to decide.
You've got to have die strength and will to do it, or we're through."
She
was silent for so long, and looked so frightened and uncertain that suddenly he
was frightened himself. Maybe he had given her too much rope, but he knew that
at the heart of it she had to make up her own mind.
Watching
her, he thought with a sudden pang of BJ, and wondered if he would ever see her
again. He knew from a BRINT checkthrough
that she was alive, under constant DIA surveillance ever since he had slipped
the hounds that night at Wildwood. Now he realized what drew him to Libby: she
was so much, very much like BJ, and he wondered if BJ would have the strength
to do what he was asking Libby to do now.
"We
got Tim out of the Playschool and into Canada like clockwork," he said,
trying to sound confident. "BRINT folded up the kidnapping attempt
without a hitch. So far we've blocked him at every turn. You must have known
what you were doing then; now we've reached the critical point. Are you going
to throw up your hands and give up now, just because Bahr may call you a
couple of dirty names in public?"
"It's not that. I
don't want Tim hurt."
"Don't
duck the issue. You either want to fight Bahr, for what he's done to you and
the things you believe in, or you want to give up, let him take you like he's
always taken
»
you.
Libby flushed, and her eyes
blazed with anger.
"No," she said.
"Hell never do that
again. I'll fight him."
A
clerk opened the door, and nodded to them. Alexander squeezed her hand, and she
stepped to the door. A moment later they were walking down the hall and into
the courtroom.
There
was a hushed murmur across the room as she appeared, and the cameras of two
continents swung toward her as she walked toward the long table near the front
of the room. She saw Bahr's eyes meet hers, contemptuously, and then widen. His
face turned a sudden angry red and he almost leaped to his feet when he saw
that her counsel for the trial was a lean, bronzed Harvey Alexander, in the uniform
of a General in U.S. Army Intelligence, complete with combat braid and
decorations.
Alexander took the opening advantage by
putting Bahr on the defensive about the kidnapping.
First
he asked Bahr's attorney a few routine questions about why Bahr wanted the
adoption, for which very reasonable and logical answers were presented. Then
Alexander said, "And what was Mr. Bahr's reaction to the attempted
kidnapping of Miss Allison's child?"
The
attorney turned to Bahr, who indicated that he would answer without taking the
witness chair. "I was naturally concerned," Bahr said, "and I
would like to add that I am exceedingly grateful to the Canadian authorities,
who were alert enough to prevent what might have been an anxious ... or even tragic . . . incident."
"Can
you think of any reason why someone should have wanted to carry out this
kidnapping, Mr. Bahr?" Alexander asked, persistently ignoring Bahr'*title.
"I
cannot, unless they knew he was my son and intended to bilk me for ransom.
Certainly a ransom attempt would have been aimed at me," he added,
"because Miss Allison has no money at all."
"Then
someone must have been aware of your earlier attempt to negotiate with Miss
Allison?"
Bahr reddened. "That's possible. It was
a domestic matter, I made no attempt at secrecy."
Alexander's
voice was smooth. "Then possibly some over-zealous people attempted the
kidnapping, thinking they were acting in your interests."
"I
think not," Bahr said sharply. "My people know I don't operate that
way . . . and they are completely loyal."
Alexander
let that remark sink home; then he thrust the knife. "In that case, I'm
sure you can explain," he said, "why every
member of the kidnapping group was an agent in the New York division of your
own DIA."
During the recess Bahr had a background check
run on Alexander, on a crash priority, intent on discrediting him as an
imposter. Alexander was a passed-over major in the Army, a deserter, and wanted
by the DIA for stability check and alien contact. A General! Bahr snorted.
The background check altered his plans. The
Army records were complete and perfect. Alexander, they said, had been on
special CI assignment since the Wildwood raid; his promotion had been
reconsidered, and he had been spot-promoted to General after directing a raid
on Chinese Intelligence headquarters in Hong Kong two weeks before when an
attempt had been made to blow up the White Sands rocket installation. Bahr
remembered seeing the report on that raid, carried out with terrific daring and
precision in Hong Kong and well publicized. He had even commended it publicly
himself, though the names of the participants had not been noted. Bahr did not
like it. It put Alexander in too strong a position, a military hero.
The
escape from Kelley was no help, since Alexander had been registered there under
a John Smith label, for Bahr's convenience. As far as the records were
concerned, the incident had never happened, and Alexander was legally
scot-free. The recess was short, but by the time he went back into court Bahr
was certain that some forgery and conniving had been carried out with the Army
files. He smelled a rat, but he didn't know what to do about it at that time.
After the recess, the unpleasantness of the
opening session intensified. Bahr presented his claims for the boy. Alexander
parried every inference against Libby's character and qualifications, but felt
that he was losing ground nevertheless. Bahr's confidence was returning; he
nodded to his counsel, and they began the long string of male witnesses
testifying to Libby's immoral conduct during the past weeks. Alexander appeared
confused as the picture developed inexorably. Finally, as though at a loss, he
put Libby herself on the stand.
She
tensed herself for the ordeal, to do what she had to do. "I could deny
what these men have been saying, but I can't see what difference their
testimony could make in this matter anyway," she said sharply. "When
DEPCO was closed down my apartment was looted, my bank account frozen, and I
was turned out on the street and hustled around by the police for vagrancy. My
education kept me out of low-skill jobs, and my red security card, a present
from Mr. Bahr, kept me out of highly skilled jobs. When the currency was
changed . . . well, show me one person in Federation America who didn't go
through hell during that changeover. . . ."
She
saw Bahr's face go red with anger, saw him lean over to whisper to Braelow, saw the camera eyes watching her from four angles
across the room, and she went on. Her voice was low before; now she raised it
so it carried clearly across the courtroom. "But we're not talking about
me, we're talking about this man's claim on my son, and there's one thing I'd
like to make clear, and it just makes me furious. I've been insulted, and
attacked, and my private life has been put under the spotlight, all on the
strength of sanctimonious claims that Julian Bahr wants to do the right thing
by his son and take him away ffgjn my evil influence.
Well, I would like to ask Mr. Bahr if he has one shred of proof, even a single
scrap of paper, that will prove that he is the father
of my child."
There was a stunned silence. Then Bahr was on
his feet. "This is ridiculous," he roared. "There are the
paternity papers . . ." And then he broke off suddenly, staring at the
cameras, his mouth still open.
He remembered then.
There were no
paternity papers.
The
judge adjourned for the day, to quiet the courtroom and give Bahr time to
re-form his case.
The following day, a barrage of evidence:
blood typing, flesh and hair tests, fingerprint whorls, eye color. Alexander
dismissed it all, pleasantly but firmly. "Hundreds of men could have
produced a child with these characteristics," he said. "This is not
conclusive evidence; it isn't even evidence at all."
More
testimony, not in especially good taste, but Bahr was desperate. He was
committed now, he would not turn back. He would not lose a public battle to
that red-headed slut. He was Julian Bahr, he had dragged himself up from
nothing to the leadership of a continent, and she was nothing more than a
common whore, like ... A wave of
anger shut his mind against the past. That didn't matter now. All that mattered
was that he was going to win.
He
verified the skiing vacation they took when Libby had become pregnant.
Witnesses testified that they shared the same room.
Libby
shook her head. "What difference does that make?" she asked Braelow. "All you're proving is immorality, not
paternity."
"You admit you went on weekends with Mr.
Bahr?" "Certainly."
"That he was intimate with you?"
"You mean that he slept with me?"
"That's what I mean," Braelow said, beginning to color.
"So
have other men," Libby said, "according to you. You ran a regiment
through this courtroom to prove it. Who was in bed with me doesn't matter. What
matters is who got me pregnant. It was not Bahr."
Braelow turned back to the table, confused. "All right," Bahr said
angrily, "you've messed around long enough." He stood up and strode
to the center of the room, glaring at Libby, raising his head to the cameras.
He knew the eyes that were watching him, now, but he didn't care any longer; all
he could see was her face, her eyes watching him with hatred; all he could feel
now was the violent, overpowering urgency to break her, to beat her down and
pound her into the ground. He didn't care if all the
world was watching, she couldn't do what she was doing to him and get away with
it. "Now," he said, his voice thick with repressed anger, "let's
straighten out a few simple facts. I know what you've turned into in the last
few weeks—that's why I'm involved in this filthy affair—but just for the record
let's talk about the year 2022. That is when you became pregnant, right?"
"In March, to be exact," Libby said.
"And you recall I was on a special
assignment in California during most of that month?" "Yes, I
recall."
"You
recall that I phoned you every night, from California?"
"Very clearly."
"Specifically,
did you not plead with me to come back to New York, because you were . . .
lonesome?"
"I didn't use those exact words,"
Libby said.
"Did
you arrange to meet me at the ski resort in Sun Valley, and did you not fly out
there?"
"Yes."
"We were together for two week ends?" "Yes."
"And it was during this time that you
became pregnant?"
"Well,
a woman has to calculate backwards, but I'm certain I became pregnant during that ten days in Sun Valley."
"Then
it couldn't have been anybody but me," Bahr said, and stepped back
triumphantly.
Libby's
answer was mocking laughter. "So I led you to believe . . ."
"You slut!" Bahr screamed, and smashed his hand across
her face. She fell out of the chair, and Bahr reached down, grabbed her by the
shoulder, drawing his fist back savagely.
Someone
seized his wrist, twisted it and threw him off balance, and he was glaring into
Alexander's face. Suddenly Bahr remembered the cameras. He gripped the table
edge. "You're a dead man," he said to Alexander, in a voice so low
only Alexander could hear. Then he shrugged loose from Alexander's grip and
turned back to Libby. The 3-V lens caught a closeup
of his face, hideous with the anger of death, facing Libby's scornful mask.
Then
Libby was turning to the judge, speaking in a voice that carried to the
farthest corner of the courtroom, to every person there, to every microphone.
"He could never
have been the father of my
child." She looked around the room, drawing full attention, and then
looked at Bahr, and made a slow, deliberate gesture. There was a gasp from the
courtroom; as Libby spoke, facing directly into the 3-V lenses, her mouth
twisted in contempt.
"He
is a fraud," she said, "a magnificent fake. Julian Bahr is impotent."
EPILOGUE
. . .
It had been predictable, and yet unpredictable; he had
headed for the border, and then, abruptly, the BRINT patrol had lost him, and
it was almost an hour before they realized that he had doubled back, that he
had never intended to go to the border at all.
Emergency
Director Harvey Alexander arrived in his Volta just as the BRINT men were
breaking down the door to Libby's apartment. "The guard," he groaned,
"my god, didn't she even have a guard?"
"She
did have," MacKenzie told him. "The guard
was killed by a silent stunner. A couple of DIA men who were still loyal to him
blocked our way up here for fifteen minutes." The BRINT man put a hand on
Alexander's shoulder. "I'm sorry," he said. "We thought Bahr
would try to get across the border when he slipped away from our patrol."
In the dark hallway the axe-blows on the door
shredded the silence, and finally the door crashed in. Two BRINT men pushed
through inside, stunners ready. Alexander tore away from the aides who tried to
restrain him, and followed them in.
They
were too late. Alexander saw her on the floor, and he turned white, and closed
his eyes with a sudden dizzy feeling of pain and loss.
Her
face had been beaten to jelly, the flesh and bones mashed beyond recognition as
if some blunt heavy maul had been used. She was naked, until they put a sheet
over her. Even in death her body was twisted in agony.
Julian
Bahr sat in darkness in the next room. The BRINT men surrounded him with drawn
guns, but it was a needless gesture. He sat dull and silent, staring at the
floor, and his hands were broken and swollen and bloody.
Later, as they were strapping Bahr onto a stretcher, Alexander half
listened to the aide speaking into his ear. ". . . rounded
up most of the top DIA men, except those who got to the Southern Continent. No
question about your confirmation in the appointment. The engineering people at
White Sands have pledged loyalty."
He
nodded, but he was not hearing. He knew that presently he would have to think
about it. There was so much work to be done. The frontier had been reopened;
gradually, the pace would have to be slowed, the starvation economy improved,
Project Tiger converted from a crash war operation to a long-range program of
progress that would ultimately take men out to the stars. He would not have to
do it alone; he would have able hands helping him. There was MacKenzie and a dozen, a hundred, men like MacKenzie.
There
were other details, and soon he would have to begin thinking about them, but
now he could think only of Julian Bahr, and Libby Allison. Bahr was there, but
Bahr did not see him. He did not see Alexander weeping silently and alone over
Libby's body, nor turning back to the world and the overwhelming task he had
undertaken—to hold the reins of power in firm and dedicated hands.
Julian Bahr would not see the great
spaceships rise, months
and
years later, nor would he see his son grow tall and strong. He did not die, but
still he was not alive; something had broken within him. The world changed, the
days went by, but he did not see, nor understand, for the eyes of Julian Bahr
were the eyes of a madman.
But
someday, Alexander hoped, Bahr's son would see . . . and understand.
If you have enjoyed this book, you will want
these selected titles from the lists of
ACE
BOOKS
D-327 FIRST ON THE MOON by Jeff
Sutton
A novel of the life-or-death race between the U.S.A. and the U.S.S.R.
for the conquest of space.
D-362 EDGE OF TIME by David Grinned Could they
control another universe? and THE 100TH MILLENNIUM by John Brunner Search the past to learn the
future.
D-35I THE SUN SMASHER by Edmond
Hamilton Kidnapped to rule the stars! and STARHAVEN by Ivar Jorgenson Planet of the
outcasts.
D-354 THE HIDDEN PLANET
Edited by Donald A. Wollheim Science-fiction adventures on Venus, by such as Chad Oliver, Leigh Brackett,
Lester Del Rey, etc.
D-358
RECRUIT FOR
ANDROMEDA by Milton Lesser Many had gone—none had
returned. and THE PLOT AGAINST EARTH by Calvin M. Knox The clue was hidden in the stars.
35 < per nugpber
These
books may be bought directly from Ace Books, Inc. (Sales Dept.), 23 West 47th
St., New York 36, N. Y. Send the price indicated for each volume (adding 5<f. additional
for handling). Order by Book Number.
THE INVADERS ARE COMING
BEWARE THE
MASTERS OF PANIC!
For
a century America had been a securely isolated power without crisis, turmoil —
or progress. Then suddenly super-security measures were shattered by the theft
of fissionable metal from an atomic power plant. When it leaked out that the
thieves had been invaders from outer space—alien monsters-chaos reigned.
The crisis called for a leader and the ruthless
security chief, Julian Bahr, seized the helm, only to find everything he did
strangely thwarted.
Was there an alien "Fifth Column"
in his own organization?
Were the aliens already in control of the
night skies?
Were his growing nightmares a new form of
secret weapon?
Not
until the last gripping page will you know the amazing secret that threatened
America with total disaster. And by then you will have read one of the most
outstanding, vividly exciting science-fiction novels ever written.
AN
ACE BOOK